Supernatural.tv

Jensen Ackles’ Bio

Jensen’s Bio

Jensen Ross Ackles was born in Texas on the 1st of March 1978. He has one older brother, Joshua, and a younger sister, Mckenzie.

Jensen started out his acting career young, becoming a child model for a time until he was four. Later, he planned to study sports medicine at Texas tech univercity to become a physical therapist. However, he decided to move to L.A. to try out acting after a friend suggested he go to a local acting seminar while he was still a sophomore.

Jensen’s early roles include Eric Brady in ‘Days of our Lives,’ as well as regular roles on ‘Dark Angel’ and ‘Smallville.’

Jensen is a fan of the Dallas Cowboys, and enjoys sports and horseback riding.

In May 2007 Jensen attended the Asylum Convention in Coventry, England.

Full Filmography

1996 ‘Mr. Rhodes’ playing Malcolm
1997-2000 ‘Day of our Lives’ playing Eric Brady
2001 ‘Blonde’ miniseries playing Eddie G
2001-2002 ‘Dark Angel’ playing Alec (Season 2)
2002-2003 ‘Dawson’s Creek’ playing C.J. (Season 6)
2004-2005 ‘Smallville’ playing Jason Teague (Season 4)
2005 ‘Devour’ horror movie playing Jake Gray
2005- ‘Supernatural’ playing Dean Winchester
2006 ‘Ten Inch Hero’ playing Priestly
2009 My Bloody Valentine playing Tom Hanniger

Jensen also made an unaired pilot for a show called ‘Still Life.’

Contact Information

You can try writing to Jensen at:

Jensen Ackles
c/o Jensen Ackles Fan Club
PO Box 850812
Richardson
TX 75085-0812
USA

or

Jensen Ackles
Supernatural
c/o Warner Bros
4000 Warner Boulevard
Burbank CA 91522
USA

Interesting Sites/Articles

JensenAcklesFans.com

Jensen at TV.com

Jensen at IMDB

WB Random Rant

News posted on June 18, 2010 Comments (599)

599 Comments »

  1. dear jensen ackles i am a big fan, i am 21 year old and i like you and i live in anonia ct from meghan klapcik can you e-mail me back

    Comment by meghan klapcik — November 18, 2010 @ 12:36 pm

  2. hi dear
    i am 29 year old and i like you .you are very handsome.i wish the best things for you
    can you e-mail me back honey?
    tanks

    Comment by azar — December 13, 2010 @ 4:50 am

  3. Dude, you are a bad ass.

    Comment by Pedro — December 22, 2010 @ 6:47 pm

  4. Hello!
    I found and bought a replica of Dean’s vintage brown leather jacket as a gift for a guy friend’s birthday. Is it at all possible to get it signed by Jensen?? My friend is a Supernatural die-hard, and I know that he would LOVE it! I would appreciate any help or response,
    Thank you!
    Amanda

    Comment by Amanda Taggett — January 11, 2011 @ 6:40 am

  5. You have the most gorgeous nose job I’ve ever seen, your cheek implants are perfect, and that chin is positioned so exactly!! Who is your plastic surgeon???

    Comment by Angelina Hagan — January 11, 2011 @ 6:44 pm

  6. hi im 13 and i have 1 question does jensen ackles even get these messages???

    Comment by claudia — January 16, 2011 @ 5:24 pm

  7. Hi my name is Brittany and I’ll be 21 soon thank god lol. But I just wanted to say that u really are a great actor n a very sexy one too even though ur married and we all know n are very jealous of your wife lol. But I would just like to say I watch ur show all the time with my family and we just cant stop watching it cause its that damnn good of a show. So please dont stop acting after Supernatural is over cause that would suck if ya did n I hope to see u in alot of movies afterwards.

    Comment by Brittany — January 25, 2011 @ 12:32 pm

  8. Hi Jensen,
    im one of your biggest fans. I really want to meet you one day. I love your role as Dean Winchester. I hope you keep on acting when Supernatural is done, which i hope is not done because that is my favorite show in the whole entire world. If you dont believe im your biggest fan i have a bookmark of you and Sam, i have a mug of you guys, a t-shirt and posters. Please message me back because that would make my day.
    sincerly,
    Lauren Czlonka

    Comment by Lauren Czlonka — February 6, 2011 @ 7:06 pm

  9. hello

    Dean and Sam please more episode be because I want watch at morning ever on thursday very day on friday

    Comment by bobby Dean syamdorkasd — February 7, 2011 @ 2:48 am

  10. Hi Jensen,
    My question to you if you recieve these comments is since the writers and producers of the Supernatural show obversely look toward Mythology, Legend and in some case’s maybe? Historical records for the series storylines.
    I am curious to know if this has in anyway changed your personal perspective on the subject of the Supernatural?

    Comment by Maria — February 14, 2011 @ 12:26 pm

  11. Jensen, I have been thoroughly enjoying the series – thanks for your good work. I think you are hilarious…great comedic timing, and you have done a good job with your character, though I wish the writers would give you a bit more opportunity to deepen and widen Dean’s perception of himself. All around, though, a body of work to feel good about. It enriches my life.

    Raven

    Comment by Raven Hunter — February 27, 2011 @ 8:38 pm

  12. think your so steaming hott…look like a bad boy im a 39 year old midwest woman love your show love your sex grin…thanks

    Comment by lisa — February 28, 2011 @ 7:23 pm

  13. think your so steaming hott…look like a bad boy im a 35 year old midwest woman love your show love your sex grin…thanks

    Comment by lisa — February 28, 2011 @ 7:24 pm

  14. Hey Jensen,
    Wow!! you guys surely know how to capture an audience. My husband and I have claimed Supernatural as our favourite show and we do marathons of your seasons every chance we get. You’re both absolute champions at acting and portray the dynamics between Dean and Sam so exceptionally well, it makes us laugh and it holds us on the edge of our seats – Brilliance!
    Keep up the good work and never lose your passion.

    Kindest regards, Kris

    Comment by Kris Paparone — March 1, 2011 @ 11:38 pm

  15. “jensen started his carreer young, becoming a child model until he was 4″ WRONG he has been modeling since he was 4 i doubt his carreer started as the face for pampers.

    Comment by Andy — March 2, 2011 @ 12:37 am

  16. I never use to watch your show when it first came out, but then one morning while I was doing some home work, Charmed (my usual supernatural kind of show I devotedly watched) ended and your show came on…I was hooked..I like allot of the story lines and all, but the one thing that has gotten old is how they like to make your character kind of jerky at times..I get it..the character is suppose to be all tough and quick witted, but he’s got no soft side..I’m not talking wimpy, but the character is always such a man whore and sarcastic when sometimes the human thing would be to admit some sort of emotion. Sometimes the whole bad ass attitude just gets old..nothing gets in, nothing is allowed to affect him and sometimes we do fall, sometimes we do have our moments of weakness. It’s always the character Sam that shows the well rounded emotionally stable one. He can admit when love and loss hurts or is more in touch with himself. I love porn too, but come on..Dean needs to seriously come down to earth and grow out of being such a man whore..women are more then just sexual partners..but not with just anyone..the whole Sarah story line was weak..she’s a normal..and there for could never be a strong partner, he would always have to be something different then he is to adapt..but a love interest with someone in the same field..she would know how to handle the life style..she would be the one he could be who he is, and do what he was born to do because they are from the same kind of world. That could be cool to see..Dean finally all grown up. Just a thought.

    Comment by Sabrina M. West — March 28, 2011 @ 8:17 pm

  17. I love this show. One of the best on TV. Wish there were more episodes and on consistently. Days of our lives has been on for more years than I can count. I remember watching that show, probably before Jensen was born or at least it seems that way. Daily would great by me, but… that isn’t the way it is. Keep up the great work

    Comment by Steve — March 29, 2011 @ 12:03 pm

  18. I am a tremendous fan of “Supernatural.” I have been around awhile, so I am hard to impress. However, this show is truly magical. The writers, producers, directors, special effects department, casting directors, actors, musical director (and the many, many more people behind the scenes) have all done an amazing job creating this series. In my opinion, “Supernatural” is the best television series ever created. I have purchased the series and am currently watching the entire season for the 6th or 7th time. I never get tired of it. I often joke about how I go into “Supernatural withdraw” whenever there are large gap between new episodes!

    I would be enthralling to watch one of these episodes being filmed. Can you imagine what a thrill that would be? I love the way that Jensen, Jared, Jim and Misha have developed their characters over the years. They are simply spectacular!

    Keep up the great work, guys! Hope to see you through another six years!

    Comment by Annie Roda — March 29, 2011 @ 2:48 pm

  19. Just a few short days ago I was hospitalized for nearly a month, fighting to remain among the living. While there, I happened upon the “Supernatural” tv show and became so enthralled with it that suddenly I had a reason to wake up (it came on at 9 am.) and become alert.

    Before the hospital stay, I was conducting strength training and teaching three martial arts. I’m a far distance from what I was, physically, but have no doubt that I’ll get back to where I was.

    I just wanted to thank you for giving me something interesting to focus on. You have no idea how much that helped me through the rough spots.

    My wife did a brief web search and found that Jenson grew up in Richardson, TX. The next town over from my home in Plano, TX.

    Comment by Carl — March 30, 2011 @ 11:22 am

  20. Supernatural is the best television series ever created

    Comment by natural insecticide — April 1, 2011 @ 5:53 am

  21. Hey Jensen,
    I think you are very pretty~(the guy pretty) keep being amazing and “Batman” like. I LOVE you and your acting! Please keep acting after supernatural. I would hate it if you don’t.

    Comment by Ariana — April 2, 2011 @ 8:13 am

  22. Hi Jensen,
    I am absolutly crazy about supernatural. I watch it all the time. I think you are soooooooo hot. I really really hope you can write back cause it will make my whole year!!!!!!!! I would like to meet you one day and get you to sign a dvd season for me! I love your acting, so please never stop!

    Comment by Joscelyn — April 2, 2011 @ 8:20 am

  23. have a good supernatural die hard,i would appreciate,any help or response

    Comment by garden-equipment — April 4, 2011 @ 11:01 pm

  24. Really his not only a good handsome actor that have a super power but his a best performing model in our century.. I like his abs omg!

    Comment by wilddivine — April 6, 2011 @ 9:39 pm

  25. Really his not only a good handsome actor that have a super natural power but his a best performing model in our century.. I like his abs omg!

    Comment by wilddivine — April 6, 2011 @ 9:39 pm

  26. hi jensen i am a huge fan! i watch supernatural everyday! you were so funny in avery supernatural christmas! i can’t wait till the new season airs on tv!

    Comment by Emily — April 7, 2011 @ 7:37 am

  27. HI
    I LIKE YOU
    I AM IRANAN AND I LIVE IN SHIRAZ CITY…
    I SEE ALL OF THEM YOUR FILM AND I ENJOID TO IT
    I HOPE TAHT YOU SUCSECFUL IN LIFE.
    WITH BEST WISH FOR YOU AND YOUR FAMLIY

    Comment by saeed — April 10, 2011 @ 9:15 am

  28. i just want to know if you (jenson) are married,have kids ? Or even both. The show is great,actors are super and handsome.

    Comment by debbie — April 21, 2011 @ 8:45 am

  29. Hi
    This is just to say that I don’t think Supernatural would have been so popular had it not been for Jeson with his wit and funny ways A great Actor able to play almost any Role.
    I would have thought Dean would have played Chris Rea’s Road to Hell it would suit Supernatural.
    From a big English Fan.
    Rich

    Comment by Rich Kenrick — June 6, 2011 @ 8:46 am

  30. Jensen u rule!!!! email me plz!!!

    Comment by Cheyene — June 28, 2011 @ 8:11 am

  31. I hope, I wish, and I pray that Jensen Ackles reads this! I am an Iranian, live in Iran, and I have been studying English for more than 20 years, since childhood. That’s why I see American, and English films. But I must admit that I am mad about Jensen, and one of my biggest hopes, after the freedom of my country and democracy here, is seeing Jensen, speaking to him, and having a cup of tea together while we speak! I hope he reads this and sends me an email, so I can talk to him on the phone at least!
    Jensen, I love you……….VERY MUCH!

    Comment by Reza Hariri (Mr.) — July 12, 2011 @ 1:44 am

  32. Hey Jensen
    My name is Chloe and Iam 12 and I just LOVE supernatural
    And I would just love it if you would e-mail me back
    Supernatural is my favorite show in the whole frekin world and
    I think you are the best actor in the world to! You are just Soooooo
    Awsome I just love you:) and iam trying to write a movie and I would love
    For you to be in it you can find me on facebook also “Chloe Atchley”

    Love,
    Chloe “your #1 fan” Atchley

    Comment by Chloe Atchley — July 16, 2011 @ 7:08 pm

  33. hey there i know you’ve herd this a hudred times but i am a big fan of the show. you guys are awesome. i blame my husband for this as it its all his falt i got hooked on the show in the frist place.i also hope that there will be more seasons of the show.

    Comment by Tammy Thomas — July 17, 2011 @ 9:37 pm

  34. Jensen, you are the most awesome guy ever!
    In the beginning I only watched the show because of you! Now Misha is also a reason to watch. But your acting is the best! When you cry, we all cry.
    I love you

    Comment by Desiree — August 18, 2011 @ 4:58 pm

  35. when this show ends how do you feel?
    I’m gussing after being someone’s brother for years you can’t say goodbye…. we’re in diferent shows from now on. but if you’re what dean is , it may be easier!

    Comment by math — August 22, 2011 @ 7:38 am

  36. Hi jense i am a big fan of supernatural and i like ur role as dean whinchester keep d good work

    Comment by Chriz — August 27, 2011 @ 11:04 am

  37. HEY JENSEN
    I am a massive fan i watch supernatural all the time my favourite and i have watched most of the new shows you have been in such as smallville but i only watched season 4 because of you i have non stop watchin supernatural i have watched all seasons atleast 4 times over. you do great work and your my idol and inspiration i have researched all about you and i have got my friends into the show but mainly four of us all have an obsession with you and youre work but i live in Newcastle England so i will never have a chance to meet you but it would mean so much to me if you emailed back pease love you n you work
    PEACE!

    Comment by Dylan — September 7, 2011 @ 8:03 am

  38. Nice article!I do like the way you have presented this specific situation.

    Comment by Fitness Instructor — September 29, 2011 @ 5:44 pm

  39. Jensen,My name is Hanne,and I am from china.I am you big fan.I like you,you are a really awesome guy.And I love Dean.

    Comment by Hanne — October 1, 2011 @ 8:03 am

  40. hey dere im totally in luv wid u seriusly <3<3<3<3 ur soooo cute, luv ya dude!!!!

    Comment by jiya — October 5, 2011 @ 5:52 am

  41. Along with many other fans I wish I was able to meet Jensen and the rest of the Supernatural ‘family’ and wonder how they all can keep straight faces, I think my sides would be splitting all day! Comic timing!!!!. I am a late-comer to the programme having wished I had caught it at the beginning. I am catching up fast. Jensen is a fantastic all round actor and I would like to believe a really fantastic funny friend to those who know him. Good luck and KEEP IT GOING!! xxx

    Comment by Donna — October 15, 2011 @ 4:35 am

  42. I’m a extreme Supernatural fan I’ve seen every eppisode,Dean makes a great Marine son completely loyal to John Winchester,following every order without hessitation.I was really suprised how Cass could turn on Sam and Dean after claiming the title “God”,I’m glad Castiel’s the new god and not Crowly it would be the apocalypse all over again.I hope Castiel does’nt get corrupted by his power,I hope the Supernatural has annother 7 seasons ,so I have something to watch when Im bored until I can Enlist in the US Marine corps in a few years.

    Comment by Tyler — October 22, 2011 @ 1:52 pm

  43. i love jensen so much i want see you jensen

    Comment by nono — October 31, 2011 @ 2:14 pm

  44. I like the way in which you have talked about this particular subject. Very helpful.
    I look forward to viewing the other comments.

    Comment by John — November 1, 2011 @ 3:09 am

  45. I enjoy the approach in which you have discussed this particular matter. Very discerning.
    I look forward to perusing the other comments.

    Comment by John — November 1, 2011 @ 4:29 am

  46. I love the way in which you have related this particular matter. Very discerning.
    I look forward to perusing the other comments.

    Comment by John — November 1, 2011 @ 5:21 am

  47. I enjoy the manner in which you have related this particular topic. Very insightful.
    I look forward to reading the other comments.

    Comment by John — November 1, 2011 @ 6:12 am

  48. I love the manner in which you have related this particular subject. Very discerning.
    I look forward to perusing the other comments.

    Comment by John — November 1, 2011 @ 7:11 am

  49. I never even heard of Jensen Ackles until a friend of mine let me borrow a DVD called “Ten Inch Hero”. I absolutely loved how he acted in that film as Priestly. Anyone who can rock the faux-hawk and kilt all at the same time is alright in my book. If and when Supernatural comes to an end (gasp), I certainly hope that he makes the transition to the big screen as a full-time gig. Lord knows the movie industry has been low on the “man-candy” for the female moviegoers.

    Comment by Kitovinez — November 4, 2011 @ 1:27 pm

  50. The techniques stated in this piece of writing on the topic of to increase traffic at you own blog are genuinely fastidious, thanks for such fastidious paragraph.

    Comment by Daz — November 11, 2011 @ 11:14 am

  51. Great goods from you, man. I have take into accout your stuff prior to and you’re simply too great. I actually like what you have obtained here, certainly like what you’re stating and the best way wherein you assert it. You are making it enjoyable and you continue to care for to keep it wise. I can’t wait to read much more from you. That is really a wonderful website.

    Comment by Harrogate VoIP systems|Harrogate Telephone systems|IP telephone systems Harrogate — November 29, 2011 @ 2:22 am

  52. Excellent issues altogether, you simply gained a logo new reader. What might you suggest in regards to your post that you made some days ago? Any positive?

    Comment by watch winders — December 6, 2011 @ 2:46 pm

  53. You make some great points. Getting website traffic is the #1 challenge for most Internet marketers. They either do not know how to do it or think it costs too much. But with the right tool it is actually very simple and works like a charm!

    Comment by Traffic Automator — December 7, 2011 @ 11:31 pm

  54. Hello ! Congratulation,Jensen. your action is pretty cool.You looks charming and your style is free.You’re very kind especially for kids up there.I love it.

    Comment by jasmine — December 12, 2011 @ 4:28 am

  55. Hello ! Congratulation,Jensen. your action is pretty cool.You looks charming and your style is free.You’re very kind especially for kids up there.I love it.
    by,Jasmine.

    Comment by jasmine — December 12, 2011 @ 4:34 am

  56. I do believe all the concepts you have offered to your post. They are really convincing and will definitely work. Nonetheless, the posts are too brief for newbies. May you please lengthen them a bit from subsequent time? Thank you for the post.

    Comment by Harrogate VoIP systems|Harrogate Telephone systems|IP telephone systems Harrogate — December 13, 2011 @ 2:57 am

  57. I savour, result in I found exactly what I used to be taking a look for. You’ve ended my four day lengthy hunt! God Bless you man. Have a nice day. Bye

    Comment by Santa Maria Web Design — December 17, 2011 @ 12:25 pm

  58. Hi. i like ur character in this serial. as Reza Hariri mentioned, i hope my country become that much free to have and treat u and Jared here…
    Thanks for being such a good actor.
    Regards,

    Comment by Diba — December 20, 2011 @ 2:05 pm

  59. Hey Jensen

    I’m a big fan of Supernatural and would love to meet the cast especially you and Jared if possible? I’ll be visiting the states next! I’ll be going to Austin Texas and LA for my. Friend Gerschweyn Matthews is a singer in LA. Can you please email me back if possible I will understand if you don’t.
    Sincerely
    Elzanne

    Comment by Elzanne — January 5, 2012 @ 10:47 pm

  60. I am big fan of supernatural or should I say was until it all turned all religious and stuff like that though i still watch old eps. I like Dean and Sam relation you know brotherhood but it got to end now. get some cool new ideas or end the series!!!!!!!!!

    Comment by Daddy's Little Girl — January 15, 2012 @ 6:53 am

  61. This post is priceless. How can I find out more?

    Comment by Barbara — January 16, 2012 @ 11:33 pm

  62. Hello, just wanted to mention, I enjoyed this post. It was practical. Keep on posting!

    Comment by Robbie — January 16, 2012 @ 11:37 pm

  63. Fabulous, what a blog it is! This blog presents useful information to us, keep it up.

    Comment by Wendy — January 17, 2012 @ 12:05 am

  64. Very energetic article, I enjoyed that bit. Will there be a part 2?

    Comment by Lindsay — January 17, 2012 @ 12:19 am

  65. Hello Jensen! my name is Vika I from Ukraine! I write simply so… it would pleasantly be with you to associate about a weather:) nothing personal without pestering and not adroit questions! I wait an answer

    Comment by Vika — January 24, 2012 @ 5:01 am

  66. hi Jensen! my name is saeid from iran I Love you just I LOVE YOU

    Comment by saeid — January 27, 2012 @ 12:55 pm

  67. Hi Jensen, i am your big fan from Indonesia, just want to wish you all the best in career and hope to see you in real one day…

    Cheers….

    Comment by Aireen — February 1, 2012 @ 1:43 am

  68. Hey dude!
    Now I’ve just finished watching season 4.
    Wish u the best! Don’t forget to send me an e-mail.
    Thanks.
    Your big fan MEHRDAD.

    Comment by Mehrdad — February 1, 2012 @ 10:12 am

  69. jensen my love i own 1,2,3,4,5,6 seasons of supernatural my bloddy valentine and devour i have supernatural bed sheets and pictures of you and jared all over my walls…please email me back
    Love always

    Alyssa

    Comment by Alyssa — February 2, 2012 @ 1:06 pm

  70. My husband and I love the show and the name Jensen. We don’t know anyone with this name and were just looking for some feedback regarding whether Jensen likes his name or not. I’m not sure how likely it is that Jensen himself will comment back, but we’d love to know. If we have a baby boy this will be the name we choose!!

    Comment by Becki — February 11, 2012 @ 2:55 pm

  71. Hi Jen, Happy Valentine Day.. u r just great Dean, i just love watching u every day … i m from india. reply me back.

    Comment by prabha — February 14, 2012 @ 12:41 am

  72. hi Jensen i really love you and supernatural,I’m iranian and I’m from iran,have best wishes for u<3

    Comment by reyhane b — February 16, 2012 @ 4:19 am

  73. Hello, Jensen! I would just like to tell you that I’m one of your biggest fans. Out of all the characters you and Jared play, but you are my favorite character. I love the 1967 Chevy Impala that you drive in the show. I hope that y’all make more seasons of SuperNatural because I love the show. Take care.

    Comment by Chuck Patterson — February 18, 2012 @ 5:14 pm

  74. I am a native Texan and am glad we can claim you. I am a trained singer and thought an episode about sirens or succubi would be neat, seeing as how they lure men to them by singing. Keep up the awesome work.

    Comment by Hailey — February 20, 2012 @ 9:12 pm

  75. hey jensen just wanna say im a huge fan and i watch all the supernatural series get back wuld love be friends

    Comment by rae — February 22, 2012 @ 4:57 am

  76. Hi Jensen,

    just wanna let you know that I love the show with both of the main caracters. I’ve read some goofy stuff people write to you. All I wanna say is that I hope you don’t get tired of your caracter soon. I would hate to see Supernatural go off the air. God forbid. Its great and you have the best personality and make me laugh at every episode.

    Good luck
    Stay with it

    Love Lynda

    Comment by Lynda Montgomery Reed — February 27, 2012 @ 8:33 pm

  77. many many happy returns of the day jensen. may al ur dreams n wishes come true. im a huge fan of urs. im 23yrs old n i luv u. i wish u al da happiness in da world.

    Comment by jessica — February 29, 2012 @ 10:53 am

  78. many many happy returns of the day jensen. may al ur dreams n wishes come true. im a huge fan of urs. im 23yrs old n i luv u. i wish u al da happiness in da world. i luv da show supernatural n hope it never ends.

    Comment by jessica — February 29, 2012 @ 10:56 am

  79. im a huge fan of supernatural n both the main characters. im 23yrs old. i luv u jensen. many many happy returns of the day. may all ur dreams n wishes come true. may u get all the happiness in da world. i hope that supernatural never ends.

    Comment by jessica — March 1, 2012 @ 5:44 am

  80. im a huge fan of supernatural n both the main characters. im 23yrs old. i luv u jensen. many many happy returns of the day. may all ur dreams n wishes come true. may u get all the happiness in da world. i hope that supernatural never ends. once again luv u dean

    Comment by jessica — March 1, 2012 @ 5:47 am

  81. happy birthday jensen ross ackles. I hope u enjoy your birthday with friends and family. love u dean. nice 1967 chevy impala

    Comment by Ashleigh kirton — March 1, 2012 @ 7:07 pm

  82. hi jensen , you are just superbbbbb looking so cute n nice i just like you.. be lated happy birthda may you live long very long life with all the luxuries of life n may u get all those thing that u want n that u really deserve…. may God bless u with all his blessings n may u get success in every step of life… AMEEN

    Comment by MONA — March 4, 2012 @ 11:28 am

  83. Hey! U are so damn hot.. Really love your acting. Your are the reason I watch the show.. Don’t stop.. Would love to see more of you

    Comment by sandra — March 6, 2012 @ 8:29 am

  84. hi jensen,i am nisha(not misha;-) )from india.i love u so much man.you are awesome,perfect.i am an tamilian..i wish, i ve to marry a person like you man..;-)

    Comment by nisha — March 6, 2012 @ 9:47 pm

  85. HEY ITS CULLY
    SEAMS LIKE YOU PEOPLE ARE LIVING MY LIFE
    I BEEN THROUGH ALL OF YOU
    BLOODY MARY IN BREC IN GRADE SCHOOL
    WANTED SKID ROW IN CALIFORNIA A DOUBLE THAT LOOKED LIKE ME AND STOLEN MY ART WORK AND PUT IT ALL OVER T SHIRTS AND TRIED TO SAY THAT I BELONGED ON SKID ROW
    EVENTHOUGH I NEVER BEEN THERE
    I BEEN THROUGH EVERYTHING YOU BEEN THROUGH
    YOU HEAR ME DEMONS DRESSING UP LIKE ME
    STEALING MY DREAMS
    I FEEL LIKE YOU
    BUT I DONT BELIEVE IN VANQUISHING THE DEMONS BECAUSE THEY DONT REALLY DIE
    YOU JUST SEND THEM BACK TO HELL AND IF THERE IS A GAT ETO HELL OPEN ON EARTH THEN THOSE DEMONS YOU VANQUISHED WILL COME FOR YOU
    WILL RETURN
    BIG FOOT WERE WOLVES GHOST EXORCISMS EVE
    THE DEMONTICUS
    THE DEMON THAT TEMPTED ADAM AND EVE THE FIRST DEMON MADE IN HEAVEN IN THE BEGINNING
    GOD PUT THE SEVEN SONS TO SLEEP MICHEAL CASTIEL RAPHIEL MEGATRON GABRIEL LUCFIER AND ADAM
    GOD PUT THE SEVEN FIRST ARCH ANGELS TO SLEEP AND TOOK A RIB FROM THEIR CHEST TO CREATE THEM SOULMATES LUCIFER DEVOURED HIS SOULMATE THEN HAD A VISION ON HOW GOD HAD CREATED THOSE SOULMATE FROM A RIB FROM THEIR CHESTS
    LUCIFER RIPPED A SECOND RIB FROM HIS CHEST AND CREATED THE SOURCE CARBON BLACK DARKNESS THE BIG BANG STARTED FROM THE DEMONTICUS THE SOURCE OF ALL ORIGINAL SIN
    WE DID NOT COME FROM CARBON BASED LIFE FORM
    THE SOURCE TEMPTED ADAM AND EVE TO EAT FROM THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE
    AND THUS ORIGINAL SIN AND THE CARBON AND FLESH BECAME KNOWN IN THE UNIVERSE
    IN THE BEGINNING THERE WAS ONLY LIGHT
    THE SOURCE CREATED THE DARKNESS AND THE SIXTH ELEMENT
    ORIGINAL SIN
    AT THE END OF DAYS THE UNIVERSE WILL RETURN TO A PHOTONIC STATE
    WE CAME FROM A PHOTONIC BODY OF AN ANGEL
    NOT AN APE
    WE DID NOT COME FROM CARBON BASED LIFE FORMS
    WE CAME FROM PHOTONIC BASED LIFE FROMS
    YOU CAN NOT KILL DEMONS AND THERE IS THOUSANDS OF GATE TO HELL ONPEN ON EARTH BUT NOT NONE FOR THE BEAST LUCIFER TO FIT THREW
    THE BEAST CAN NOT FIT THROUGH A SMALL GATE
    BUT DIFFERENT DEMONS CAN
    I HAVE FACED IT ALL SHAPE SHIFTERSS
    BUT I DO NOT VANQUISH THEM
    I CAST THEM OUT INTO THE DARKNESS THAT THEY CAME FROM
    YOU CAN NOT KILL THEM HELLS GATES MUST FALL
    BABYLON MUST FALL
    ONLY THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH
    THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH
    THE MEEK DOES NOT GO OUT THERE SENDING DEMONS BACK TO HELL BECAUSE THE MEEK KNOW IT IS A SIN
    IT IS THE RAGE WRATH THAT FEEDS LUCIFER
    GOD HAS NEVER KILLED A SINGLE SOUL
    GOOD OR EVIL
    LUCIFER DID IT TO HIMSELF
    IF YOU LIVE IN A HOLY PLACE AND YOU TRUELY ARE MEEK IF YOU BUILD CRUCIFIXES LIKE ME
    YOUR HOUSE BECOMES HOLY AND THE DEMONS CAN NOT TAKE THE MEEK
    THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH
    THOU SHALL NOT SIN
    DO NOT FEED THE WRATH

    Comment by cully bourg — March 12, 2012 @ 2:14 pm

  86. THE ARCH ANGELS ARE NOT THE FOUR HORSEMEN
    MICHEAL CAST LUCIFER OUT INTO THE DARKNESS HE CREATED
    MICHEAL DID NOT KILL LUCIFER
    ANGELS DO NOT KILL DEMONS
    MEEK ARE THE HUMBLE
    WRATH DEMONS WILL COME FOR THOSE WHO FIGHT THEM
    YOU SHOULD NOT FIGHT
    WRATH
    ONE OF THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS
    THE ARCH ANGELS ARE NOT THE FOUR HORSE MEN
    THE SOURCE SETH THE ANGEL OF DEATH SETH
    CAIN THE ONE WHO SLUE ABLE
    I FORGET THE FOURTH NAME
    TRY ISIAHS BROTHER MAYBE
    WHO ARE THE FOUR HORSEMEN
    NO ARCH ANGEL EXSEPT LUCIFER HAS KILLED
    ONLY LUCIFER KILLED
    ADAM AND EVE TWO OF THE FOURTEEN ORIGINAL ARCH ANGEL FELL INTO BABYLON
    INTO PURGITORY
    HOW MANY DOES THAT LEAVE
    LUCIFER DEVOURED HIS SOULMATE LEAVE THIRTEEN
    THE THIRTEEN GATES OF HELL REFLECT THE FIRST ARCH ANGELS
    THEN ADAM AND EVE FELL INTO PURGITORY THAT LEAVES ELEVEN
    THEN CATHERINE THE ARCH ANGEL OF MICHEAL SOULMATE
    WAS CAPTURE BY CAIN AND SETH
    WHEN DAVID AND DANIEL WASS THROWN INTO THE LIONS DEN
    CATHERINE AND MICHEAL CAME OUT OF HEAVEN TO TRY AND PROTECT THE PEOPLE FROM THE FOUR HORSEMEN
    MICHEAL WAS IN THE LIONS DEN PROTECTING DANIEL
    CATHERINE WAS TRYING TO HELP OTHERS ON EARTH AND WAS CAPTURED FOR A TROPHEY FOR LUCIFER BY TWO OF THE FOUR HORSEMEN
    CAIN AND SETH TIED CATHERINE TO THE GOLDEN TOWER OF BABYLON THE TOWER OF BABIL
    IN PURGITORY OF HELL BEFORE THE NINTH GATE OF HELL COLD BLOODED MURDER OF A SOUL
    NINE GATES TO HELL ONE FOR EVERY COMMANDMENT BROKEN
    THOU SHALL NOT KILL IS THE ONLY GATE TO HELL THAT YOU CAN NOT COME BACK FROM
    THE EIGHTH GATE COVENTING THY NIEGHBOR CAN BE FORGIVEN
    BUT THE MURDER OF A SOUL IS NOT FORGIVEN
    YOU BECOME A DEMON WHEN YOU MURDER A SOUL
    THERE ARE THREE GATES TO HEAVEN
    AND THERE ARE FOUR GATE PAST THE NINTH GATE TO HELL
    HELLS HYARCHY
    LUCIFER MOCKED GOD IN EVERY WAY SHAPE AND FORM
    THREE GATES TO HEAVEN
    THREE GATE OF LIFE ONE THE ARCH ANGELS GATE BEFORE GODS HOUSE IN HEAVEN BEFORE THE THRONE OF GOD
    SAINT PETERS GATE AND THE GATE OF THE BREATH OF LIFE THE DAY EACH SOUL IS BORN
    LUCIFER MOCKED THAT AND BUILD THE GATES OF TORCHER INTO HELL
    THE VOID WHERE ALL SOULS DIE
    WHERE AND ANGEL CAN DIE BY LOOSING ITS HEART
    THE GATE OF TORCHER
    THE GATE OF ETERNAL DAMNATION
    THE GATE BEFORE LUCIFER DARK THRONE
    SODOM AND GOMORA
    THEN THE NINE GATES OF SIN INTO PURGITORY EACH ONE REFLECT ONE OF THE TEN COMMANDMENTS
    IF YOU BRAKE ONE SIN YOU WILL SUFFER THE BEING OF THAT GATE
    AND ORGINAL SIN MARKS ONE OF THE TEN COMAMNDMENT
    THOU SHALL WORSHIP NO GODS BUT THE ONE TRUE GOD
    SO
    THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH
    IT IS HARD TO BE HUMBLE
    GOD BLESS YOU DEAN JENSEN ACKLES
    STOP FIGHTING
    LEARN TO BUILD A CRUCIFIX
    LET ME TEACH YOU
    MORE POWERFUL THAT ROCK SALT
    AND THE BLOOD OF A LAMB
    A SHEEP
    MORE POWERFUL THAT ROCK SALT
    DEMONS REALLY LOVE ROCK SALT
    I DONT KNOW WHERE YOU GOT THAT FROM
    IT IS THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB THAT YOU SUPPOSED TO MARK THE DOORS AND WINDOWS WITH
    NOT ROCK SALT
    THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB FOR THE PROTECTION PENTACLE
    YOU GOT A LOT TO LEARN
    YOUNG LITTLE DEMON FIGHTER
    STOP FIGHTING AND LEARN TO BE HUMBLE
    LIKE ME
    OR EVERY DEMON YOU VANQUISHED IS GOING TO COME BACK WITH WRATH COME FOR YOU
    LIFE IS ETERNAL
    THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH

    Comment by cully bourg — March 12, 2012 @ 4:22 pm

  87. DONT FORGET THERE IS THE ANTI CHRIST OUT THERE SOMEWHERE TOO
    THE SOURCE THE FIRST DEMON LUCIFER EVER CREATED
    THE SOURCE CAN POSSESS THOUSANDS OF HOST BODIES AT ONE TIME
    THE SOURCE THE DEMONTICUS
    IS THE DEMON WHO TEMPTED ADAM AND EVE
    THE VERY FIRST DEMON THE SOURCE IS MORE POWERFUL THAN THE ANTI CHRIST
    IT CREATED ORIGINAL SIN
    IT IS ALWAYS A FEMALE

    Comment by cully bourg — March 12, 2012 @ 4:30 pm

  88. SEE THE BEAST IN DEVIL SWAMP BIG ENOUGH TO SWALLOW ME WHOLE

    SEE THE DEMON AND KNOW ITS HUNGER

    I LOVE THE SUPERNATURAL

    Comment by cully bourg — March 12, 2012 @ 5:44 pm

  89. BIG GIANT GATOR
    THE BEAST
    LIKE A JEDI CRATE DRAGON
    BIG ENOUGH TO SWALLOW A FULL GROWN MAN WHOLE
    SEE THE BEAST IN DEVIL SWAMP
    JUST NORTH OF GREATER BATON ROUGE LOUISIANA

    OH AND THE SOURCE SHE MAKES EVERYONES EYES OPAL THAT SHE POSSESS
    SOLID BLACK OPAL EYES ALL THOSE UNDER THE POWER OF THE SOURCE

    GOD LOVE ALL
    PROTECT YOURSELF WITH HOLY RELECTS AND THE DEMONS CAN NOT HURT YOU
    IF YOU HAVE FAITH

    Comment by cully bourg — March 12, 2012 @ 5:49 pm

  90. I LIKE TO WRITE
    WANT TO MAKE A GRAND FINALLY MOVIE
    I WISH I COULD WIN AN OSCAR
    DID I SAY I LIKE TO WRITE

    I HAVE BEEN THROUGH FIVE HURRICANES IN MY LIFE YOU EVER SEEN THE SKY OPEN UP YOU EVER SEEN A REAL ANGEL COME DOWN FROM HEAVEN
    YOU EVER SEEN THE DEMON WALK THROUGH THE FIRE OF LIGHTENING
    I SEEN IT ALL
    I SEEN LUCIFER AND I STUD AT THE THRONE OF GOD FACE TO FACE
    GOD SENT ME BACK TO EARTH TO STOP THE SOURCE FROM DISTROYING THE EARTH
    THE RAPTURE BECAME THE RECONNING
    IN A HEAT LIGHTENING STORM AND THE THE FLOOD WATERS CAME ALL AROUND THE GIANT SCULPTOR OF THE HAND OF THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL IN MY YARD

    Comment by cully bourg — March 12, 2012 @ 6:00 pm

  91. YOU LIKE WHAT I WROTE
    WATCH MY WORK ON YOUTUBE
    oscadubourg AT YOUTUBE
    CALL ME A HOLY ROLLER IF YOU WILL
    HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAH

    Comment by cully bourg — March 12, 2012 @ 6:13 pm

  92. THEY SOMETHING
    GOD LOOKS GOD ON YOU DEAN TELL NATALIE I WANT AN OSCAR
    THEY THINK I DONT KNOW THAT CRAZY BITCH AMIE CAROLINE WHATS HER NAME
    THEY THINK I DONT KNOW SHE USED FAKE SKIN AND DRESSED UP LIKE MY MOTHER AND HOLLOWERED AT ME
    SHE USED THE LAW JUST SO SHE COULD GET CLOSE TO ME JUST SOSHE COULD POISON ME
    GET THAT CRAZY BITCH WHOMEVER SHE IS
    DAMN SURE DONT KNOW THIS GOOD COWBOY
    GET THE DEMONTICUS
    GET THE EVIL CRAZY BITCH

    I LOVE YOU SHERIE SULLIVAN

    Comment by cully bourg — March 12, 2012 @ 7:42 pm

  93. THEY THE AGENTS WANTED ME TO PULL TGE FAKE SKIN OFF OF HER AND YELL IMPOSTER

    HELL NOT
    I WOULD NTO TOUCH THAT BITCH WITH A THOUSAND FOOT POLE
    A TEN THOUSAND FOOT POLL
    CRAZY WITCH HOW DOES SUCH A PERSON GET SO MUCH POWER TO DO SUCH THINGS TO PEOPLE
    GOD LOVES YOU JENSEN
    DEAN
    KEEP UP THE GOOD FIGHT
    WATCH IT WATCH THE WRATH
    BAD NEWS BEARS

    Comment by cully bourg — March 12, 2012 @ 7:46 pm

  94. I WONDER YOU LIKE SECRETS
    MACKY THE GOLDEN ARCHES
    YOU KNOW THAT GUY USED TO DATE SOMEONE I KNOW
    LOOKS LIKE YOUR COUSIN
    DONALD MC IN REVERSE
    ACKLES RELATED OT THE GOLDEN ARCHES

    Comment by cully bourg — March 15, 2012 @ 3:21 pm

  95. YOU KNOW I CAN HEAR YOU SOMETIMES
    I KNOW YOU TRIED TO PROTECT WINKY
    I REMEMEBR WHAT I WROTE
    THE MAN DID NOT WANT TO BE SAVED
    SOME PEOPLE POSSESSED CAN NOT BE SAVED
    EXSPECIALLY IF THEY DONT WANT TO BE SAVED
    DRUGS ARE EVIL
    DO NOT DO DRUGS CHILDREN
    DRUGS ARE EVIL
    STUPID WINKY POOR POOR WINKY
    DRUGS ARE POISON
    DO NOT DO DRUGS
    DRUGS ARE BAD
    POOR POOR WINKY

    Comment by cully bourg — March 15, 2012 @ 3:45 pm

  96. Good Post

    Comment by soulmate — March 19, 2012 @ 11:01 pm

  97. Can we not email him????????
    And does he actually get the post we send him?
    Please publish a email address!

    LOVE YOU JENSONNNN. MY FUTURE KITTY’S NAMED AFTER YOUUUUU <3

    Comment by H — March 21, 2012 @ 1:10 am

  98. Can we not email him????????
    And does he actually have access to the post we send???
    Please publish an email address!!

    LOVE YOUUUU JENSOOONNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN <3 MY FUTURE KITTY’S NAMED AFTER YOUUUUUUU <3

    Comment by H — March 21, 2012 @ 1:13 am

  99. Dear Jensen!
    I am a crazy fan of you and I love your acting in Supernatural. I so wish I could get to see you once in real life!! I love you as Dean and Sammy is cool too! Just keep up ur wonderful acting career!

    Comment by Gozeel — March 23, 2012 @ 12:32 am

  100. Jen! I am a 13 yrs old but I AM JEALOUS OF UR LUCKY WIFE!! Y

    Comment by bIG fAN — March 23, 2012 @ 12:38 am

  101. I really this post on your blog! Thanks for the great read!

    Comment by John — March 24, 2012 @ 12:00 am

  102. I really Love this update on your blog! Thanks for the great read!

    Comment by mikey123 — March 24, 2012 @ 4:07 am

  103. I really Enjoy this update on your blog! Thanks for the great read!

    Comment by lilz99 — March 24, 2012 @ 12:03 pm

  104. PASSANDO SO PARA DIZER O QUANTO ACHO A SERIE SOBRENATURAL ORIGINAL, É UMA PENA QUE NUNCA CONHECEREI OS AUTORES DE PERTO. MAS ENFIM, RESPEITO A PRIVACIDADE DE AMBOS. BEIJÃO A TODO ELENCO DA SERIE, OTIMOS ATORES MESMO. VOCEIS BEM QUE PODIAM VIM PASSEAR EM CATALÃO-GOIAS ALGUM DIA. BRASIL

    Comment by jeniffer stephane — April 1, 2012 @ 12:05 am

  105. hey,jensen
    this is riya and i am from india. am a biiiiiiiig fan of you and your show.plz come to india once 2 shoot some episodes of supernatural.we have awesome spooky spots out here!!!!!plz reply

    Comment by riya — April 11, 2012 @ 4:25 am

  106. With every episode I watch I tell my b/f how amazing you and Jared are at acting. <3

    Comment by Stephanie — April 19, 2012 @ 8:41 am

  107. Hi,
    I am a huge fan and im 12 years old. My BFF and I can’t ever seem to get enough of you, Jared, and the whole Supernatural show. I have also watched the move 10 Inch Hero. My friend and I changed our favorite song to Carry On My Wayward Sun just because it was in Supernatural. I was wondering if you and Jared can somehow send me two copies of your guy’s autograph. One for me and one for my BFF. I would love to meet you so much you should come to NH and let me know so we can hang out or something. I really wish to meet you someday. You might not get this, But if you do, please respond.

    Comment by megan — April 19, 2012 @ 2:50 pm

  108. Hi,
    I am a huge fan and im 12 years old. My BFF and I can’t ever seem to get enough of you, Jared, and the whole Supernatural show. I have also watched the movie 10 Inch Hero. My friend and I changed our favorite song to Carry On My Wayward Sun just because it was in Supernatural. I was wondering if you and Jared can somehow send me two copies of your guy’s autograph. One for me and one for my BFF. I would love to meet you so much you should come to NH and let me know so we can hang out or something. I really wish to meet you someday. You might not get this, But if you do, please respond.

    Comment by megan — April 19, 2012 @ 2:51 pm

  109. HI IM WRITING FROM INDIA. IM THE BIGGEST FAN OF JENSEN ACKLES ON THIS PLANET. I LOVE HIM.DOES JENSEN EVEN KNOW THAT INDIA EXITS.
    LOVE YOU JENSEN..
    AMANDA.

    Comment by amanda — April 21, 2012 @ 6:29 am

  110. DOES ANYONE KNOW HOW TO CONTACT JENSEN ACKLES. IM IN LOVE WITH HIM. CRAZY.

    Comment by amanda — April 21, 2012 @ 6:32 am

  111. Hi! I’m 15 years old and i want to know you even get these messages?

    Comment by Jack — May 1, 2012 @ 8:11 am

  112. And I love supernatural.

    Comment by Jack — May 1, 2012 @ 8:12 am

  113. Hi!
    I’m 18 years old,I’m from Myanmar.I’m a big fun of you and I love your acting in Supernatural.i wish the best things for you

    Comment by Josepth — May 4, 2012 @ 1:20 am

  114. i wanna just to tell u but ur a great n handsome actor!kiss

    Comment by Natacha — May 4, 2012 @ 8:48 am

  115. hi!!! i love supernatural n i wanna just tell u that u’r a great actor!

    Comment by Natacha — May 4, 2012 @ 8:51 am

  116. Hey jensen, its sush,i m from india… Nd i m 17. I just want tell you that u r the first guy that i’ve fallen in luv wid…u were my 1st crush and my 1st luv… And i also like ur wife danneel harris… First i didnt knw she was ur wife..but then i started searching for u nd then happened to know it… Oh!! I was really glad reading abt her..i mean she really deserves u nd sooo pretty… I watch supernatural all the time… Nd i know meet wid u is impossible… But if u pls mail me my 1st luv dream will cum true… If u read this give ma best to danneel..nd again mail me please…please..please…

    Comment by Sushmita — May 5, 2012 @ 10:27 am

  117. Hey jensen,i m sushmita i m 17 nd i m frm india..i juz want to tell u that u were my 1st crush nd my 1st luv..i also like ur wife… Sooo pretty..1st i didnt know she was ur wife but then i started searching 4 u nd happened to know it.. Believe me i was real glad..i mean she really deserves u…pls if u mail me my 1st luv dream will cum true… Give ma best to danneel… Pls..pls..pls mail me…

    Comment by Sushmita — May 5, 2012 @ 10:44 am

  118. Hi jensen!!!!! I am 13. I am your no.1fan in the world. You are my no.1favourate actor.can you give me your mobile no.pleaseeeeee?

    Comment by suhita athavale — May 7, 2012 @ 3:09 am

  119. I love Jensen Ackles he is soo hot I love him in supernatural

    Comment by Winter — May 21, 2012 @ 6:16 pm

  120. I just love you so much jensen ackles u have no idea how much. I am 16 I am from India …there is not even one in a billion chance that you ‘ll ever check this fan message…I can literally do anything meet you… Omg I wish I cud ever meet…it doesn’t even matter if u notice me but I really wanna see u for real…ok I ‘ll stop cause I am feeling like a stupid…haha!!!!

    Comment by Bharbi — May 27, 2012 @ 2:44 am

  121. i am a 80 year old toothless women who fats rainbows i love you wil you sign my depends please thank you

    Comment by pamela hastings — June 4, 2012 @ 10:18 am

  122. i am a 80 year old toothless women who farts rainbows i love you wil you sign my depends please thank you
    kissy kissy

    Comment by pamela hastings — June 4, 2012 @ 10:19 am

  123. WHATS UP JENSEN
    JUDGE ME BECAUSE OF DRUGS
    I AM NOT EVIL BECAUSE
    YOU LIKE WATCHING ME
    I WOULD LIKE TO MEET YOU TOO
    READ WHAT I WROTE ABOUT THE OSCAR
    THE FIRST STATUE OF AN OSCAR MY FAMILY CURSE
    MY FAMILY WENT INTO HIDDING MANY MANY YEARS BEFORE I WAS BORN
    OSCAR DUBOURG AND HIS SON SYLVERE DUBOURG THE FOUNDERS OF RAVENSWOOD WINERIES IN CALIFORNIA
    THE MAN WHO MADE THE FIRST STATUE OF THE OSCAR
    CURSE BY THE PHANTOM OF THE OPERA
    IT EFFECTS EVERYONE
    I USED TO BE LIKE YOU DEMON HUNTER
    BUT THEN I FOUND OUT THE DEMONS ARE NOT REALLY GONE
    ALL THE ONES I VANQUISHED CAME BACK FOR ME
    WRATH IS A MORAL SIN
    ANGELS DO NOT KILL DEMONS
    SO WHAT IS A MAN TO DO
    I TRUELY HATE DRUGS
    DESPITE MY PAST
    SOMETIMES YOU HAVE OT GET DIRTY
    SO
    CAN I POST MY YOUTUBE SITE HERE
    hailholyneeds@gmail.com
    hailholyneeds ON YOUTUBE
    CHECK IT OUT
    IS AMIE COMEAUX A GHOST HUANTING ME
    OR HAS MORRIS PENDERGRASS COME FOR ME
    THE PHANTOM OF THE OPERA
    MORRIS PENDERGRASS SHOT OSCAR DUBOURG AND HIS SON SYLVERE DUBOURG IN THE BACK
    BURNED THE THEATER DOWN WHERE CARNEGY HALL STANDS
    BURNED ALL OF OSCARS LAND HOLDINGS
    BRUSLY THE BOURG BORQUET FAMILY FLEET BURNED IN THE BATTLE FO BATON ROUGE
    CAME FROM PARIS FRANCE
    DUBOIS
    MY FAMILY NAME IS CURSED
    BY THE PHANTOM OF THE OPERA
    I SEE DEMONS ALL THE TIME
    I TALK WITH THE ARCH ANGELS ALL THE TIME
    SAINT PETER BROUGHT ME BACK TO EARTH
    I STUD AT GODS THRONE AND CAME BACK FROM HEAVEN TO STOP THE RAPTURE FROM BECOMING THE RECONNING
    WE ALL NEED A LITTLE GOD IN OUR LIVES
    SMILE GOD LOVES YOU
    HOUSE OF WAX REALLY CRAZY MOVIE
    OTHER BROTHER
    NEVER HEARD OF THE STIENBURG 44 RIFLE
    STIENBURGS ARMORY IS A HAUNTED HOUSE ATTRACTION NOW CALLED THE THIRTEENTH GATE
    I SWEAR I BELIEVE PEOPLE ARE DIEING IN THAT PLACE
    IN BATON ROUGE
    BUT I CAN NTO PROVE IT
    SO
    JENSEN YOU SEE MY TRUE COLORS
    YOU DONT LIKE ME NOW
    I AM A GOOD MAN SON RIGHT YOU ARE YOUNGER THAN ME
    DONT TRUST ME DO YOU
    ALL BECAUSE OF CRACK
    RIGHT
    20 YEARS OF MY LIFE I FIGHT A DARKNESS
    I THOUGHT YOU OF ALL PEOPLE WOULD UNDERSTAND
    HOW MUCH I HATE DRUGS
    GOD BLESS YOU SON
    KEEP UP THE GOOD FIGHT

    Comment by cully bourg — June 8, 2012 @ 1:12 am

  124. TELL ME ITS NOT REAL
    WHAT MAKES FAITH FAITH
    YOU CALLING ME CRAZY NOW
    I THOUGHT ALL ACTORS WERE CRAZY
    IT IS ALL IN WHAT YOU BELIEVE
    I AM JUST A WRITER
    WHOS GREAT GREAT GREAT GRANDFATHER OSCAR DUBOURG CREATED THE FIRST OSCAR AND IS THE FOUNDERS OF RAVENWOOD WINERIES
    BUT I NEVER BEEN TO CALIFORNIA
    AND NO BODY KNOWS THAT IT IS THE SAME FAMILY
    WRITE RIGHT WRITE
    QUOTE THE RAVEN NEVERMORE
    I LIKE BEING CRAZY
    THE FILMS YOU PEOPLE MAKE ARE CRAZIER THAN ME
    TELL ME YOU NOT CRAZY TOO
    TELL ME IT IS JUST AN ACT
    THAT ALL FILMS ARE REALLY MAKE BELIEVE
    SO WHAT IS FAITH
    FAITH
    I BELIEVE IN THE SUPERNATURAL
    ALWAYS HAVE
    YOU CALL ME CRAZY
    HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAH

    Comment by cully bourg — June 8, 2012 @ 1:53 am

  125. DEAN YOU WANT TO STOP LUCIFER ONCE AND FOR ALL
    THE KEY IS THE SECOND RIB HE RIPPED OUT OF HIS CHEST TO CREAT THE DEMONTICUS
    CELTICS CALL IT THE SOURCE
    TO REVERSE THE BIG BANG CARBON ORIGINAL SIN
    WE ARE NOT CARBON BASED LIFE FORMS
    ANGELS ARE LIGHT
    TO SHINE HEAVENS LIGHT AROUND THE SOURCE THE DEMONTICUS THE FIRST DEMON EVER CREATED
    TO REFLECT HEAVENS LIGHT INTO A CIRCLE AROUND THE SOURCE WILL TURN HER BACK INTO THE RIB
    LUCIFERS RIB
    IT IS THE ONLY THING THAT CAN HURT LUCIFER
    THE ONLY KNOWN WEAPON THAT CAN KILL LUCIFER
    THE ONLY THING THAT CAN PERCE ITS SKIN
    HIS OWN RIB
    INSURRECTION
    WE HAVE TO TURN THE SOURCE BACK INTO ITS INERT STATE AND USE THE RIB TO CUT LUCIFERS HEART OUT
    ONLY THEN WILL THE GATES OF HELL FALL
    STICK WITH ME SON
    AND WE CAN END THE WAR ONCE AND FOR ALL
    BRING DOWN LUCIFER
    TOSE ITS HEART INTO THE VOID
    THAT PLACE THAT IS BEYOND HEAVEN OR HELL
    THE VOID
    HELLS GATES WILL FALL
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — June 8, 2012 @ 12:44 pm

  126. DEAN DEAN DEAN WHAT TO SAVE YOUR SOUL AND THE SOUL OF YOUR FATHER
    DEAN DEAN DEAN THE MAN WHO KILLED LUCIFER
    THERE ARE THIRTEEN GHOST OF PURGITORY
    THERE ARE THIRTEEN DEMONS OF HELL
    THERE ARE THIRTEEN GATES TO HELL THE NINETH GATE IS COLD BLOODED MURDER
    THERE ARE THIRTEEN SIGNS OF THE ZODIAC
    AND THE RIB THAT CREATED THE FIRST DEMON EVER CREATED IS THE THIRTEENTH RIB FROM LUCIFERS CHEST
    THE FOUR HORASEMEN ARE THE LEADERS OF THE THIRTEEN DEMONS OF HELL
    WE HAVE TO VANQUISH EVERY LAST ONE OF THEM BEFORE YOU CAN EVEN GET TO LUCIFER
    CAIN THE JUGARNAUT
    SETH THE ANGLE FO DEATH
    ISIAHS BROTHER
    AND THE LIST GOES ON THE FIRST MEN TO EVER FOLLOW LUCIFER EACH ONE IS CURSED WITH ITS OWN CURSE AND CAN ONLY DIE IN THAT WHICH WAY THAT IS THE OPPISITE OF THE WAY IT WAS CREATED
    HOW IT FELL FROM GRACE
    GOD WALK WITH YOU WINCHESTER BOYS
    SAVE YOUR FATHER FROM HELL
    SAVE ALL OF US
    I AM GROWING WEAK AND TIRED
    I CAN NOT FIGHT ANYMORE
    I BEEN BEATEN DOWN WITH BEER BOTTLES
    I WAS HIT ACROSS THE FACE WITH AN IRON PIPE BRAKING MY NOSE I HAD TO RESET IT MYSELF
    I BEEN PISTOL WIPPED THREE TIMES
    ONE TIME A FEMALE CORPRAL HIT ME IN THE HEAD WITH A PISTOL AND PULLED THE TRIGGER AT THE SAME TIME
    I HAVE SHELL SHOCK
    WHEN I WAS IN TH EMILITARY THERE WAS NO FEMALES IN MY COMPANY AND THE GAY LAWS WERE NOT YET IN FULL EFFECT
    I REGRET EVER GOING
    I SIGNED ON A SPEC BUT I DID NOT COMPLETE MY TRAINING
    THE DEMONS PUT SNAKES IN MY TRUCK AND I WAS BITTEN IN THE SIDE WHERE CHRIST WAS STABBED WITH A SPEAR BY A TEXAS GROUND RATTLER
    I BEEN STRUCK BY THE HAND OF GOD A LIGHTENING BOLT THAT CAME DOWN FROM THE HEAVENS
    I HAVE BEEN POISONED WITH EVERYTHING KNOWN TO MAN
    THIS BAD DEMONTICUS
    THIS BAD WOMAN I USED TO KNOW NOW THE SOURCE INHABITS HER BODY
    I BEEN RAPED BY HER OTHER BOYFRIENDS MORE THAN ONCE
    I AWOKE AT A PARTY ONE TIME AND I WAS STIPED BUCK NAKED AND THEY PAINTED ME AS A CLOWN AND I HAD A BROOM STICK IN A PLACE WHERE IT DOES NOT BELONG
    THEY HAVE DONE EVERYTHING TO ME
    IF THIS SOURCE DEMON IS THE ONE DOING THIS TO ME
    I FEEL SORRY FOR LUCIFER
    BECAUSE WHEN SHE GETS THERE THERE WILL BE NO ROOM FOR HIM
    I AM TIRED
    I AM GROWING OLD BEFOR EMY TIME
    WHEN THE WAR DEAN
    THE HOLY WARS WILL BE OVER ONCE AND FOR ALL
    THESE ARE THE DAYS OF THE RAPTURE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 8, 2012 @ 1:25 pm

  127. YOU DONT UNDERSTAND DEAN
    WHY IT DOES NOT EFFECT ME
    I HAVE A VIDEO THAT TELLS MY STORY
    I AM AN ANGEL
    WHEN I WAS YOUNG I LOST MY FAITH I BELIEVED IN GOD BUT I NEVER SEEN AN ANGEL SO I THOUGHT THEY WERE NOT REAL
    I SINNED IN LUST I GAVE INTO THE DEMONS LUST FOR ME SHE DRAGGED MY SPIRIT INTO THE EIGHTH GATE OF SIN INTO BABYLON INTO PURGITORY I STUD BEFORE THE GATES OF HELL AND FIVE DEMONS TRIED TO FEED MY SOUL TO LUCIFER TRIED TO DRAG ME INTO KILLING INTO THE NINETH GATE TO HELL
    I SAW BABYLON AND ZION BEYOND THE NINETH GATE I SAW SODOM AND GOMORA
    THEN THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL CAME DOWN FROM HEAVEN AND BRUSH THE FIVE DEMONS OFF OF ME AND TOLD ME I DID NOT BELONG IN PURGITORY
    I DIED
    SNAKE BITTEN SHOT IN THE HEAD ALL OF THE ABOVE
    MY SPIRIT LEFT MY BODY IN FIVE DIFFERENT OUTER BODY EXERIENCES
    THEY SAY MOST PEOPLE DONT REMEMBER WHAT HAPPEN WHEN THE SPIRIT RETURNS TO THE BODY
    THE SECOND TIME I DIED
    I LEFT MY BODY AND ACENDED UP TO THE PEARLY GATES I DID NOT KNOW WHO SAINT PETER WAS
    I SCREAMED WHERE THE F ING GROUND WENT
    HE SAID YOU CAN NOT CURSE UP HERE SON
    I SAID WHERE THE F ING GROUND WENT
    HE SAID IT IS NOT YOUR TIME SON
    HE PUSHED ME OFF THE CLOUD AND MY SPIRIT WOKE BACK IN MY BODY
    THE THIRD TIME I DIED I SAW SAINT PETER AGIAN BUT THE FIRST TIME I DID NOT KNOW WHO HE WAS
    BUT THE SECOND TIME I REALIZED HEY YOU SAINT PETER
    HE SAID AGIAN IT IS NOT YOUR TIME SON
    POISONED AGIAN
    I AWOKE BACK IN MY BODY
    THE FOURTH TIME I DIED
    I DRANK THE WINE IN CHURCH FOR THE FIRST TIME IN MY LIFE
    MY SOUL LEFT MY BODY HEY YOU SAINT PETER HE SAID GOD WANTS TO SPEAK TO YOU THIS TIME
    I SAID YES YOU MEAN I CAN GO INTO THE GATES OF HEAVEN SAINT PETER SAID YES GOD WANTS TO TALK TO YOU AND IN A SECOND I WAS BEFORE THE THRONE IN HEAVEN
    GOD SIGHED EMMANUEL WALKED DOWN THE STEPS OF THE THRONE AND STUD BESIDE ME AND I TURNED AROUND AND I SAW A BAPTISMAL POOL AND IN THE WATERS I SAW THE EARTH
    AND I SAW THE FIVE DEMONS WHO KILLED ME STARTED A CHAIN REACTION IN THE EARTH AND THE EARTH WAS DISTROYED BECAUSE I WAS NOT ON EARTH TO STOP THEM
    GOD SAID SON YOU CAN COME SIT UP HERE NEXT TO THE SAINTS HE POINTED AT ONE SEAT LEFT ON THE THRONE
    SIT HERE SON AND YOU WILL BE WELL KNOWN IN HEAVEN
    BUT THE WHOLE TIME I WAS UP THERE I DID NTO SEE THE PEOPLE I LOVED THE MOST MY FAMILY
    MY PARENTS MY SISTER THEY WAS NOT IN HEAVEN WITH ME
    IN THE RECONNING OF EARTH THEY PERISHED IN THE FIRE THAT CAME FROM THE SUN GOING NOVA
    SO BEFOR EGODS THRONE I HIT MY KNEES
    AND I BEGGED GOD PLEASE HOLY FATHER PLEASE SEND ME BACK TO EARTH
    I CAN STOP THEM
    I CAN CHANGE THIS
    I CAN SAVE MY FAMILY
    SO I GAVE UP MY WINGS TO COME BACK TO EARTH TO SAVE THOSE I LOVED MOST
    AND TO STOP THE FIVE DEMONS WHO BROUGHT FOURTH THE RECONNING
    BEFORE 9-11
    IT HAS BEEN FIFTEEN YEARS
    I GAVE UP MY WINGS TO COME BACK TO SAVE THE ONES I LOVE MOST
    MY FAMILY
    THESE ARE THE DAYS OF THE RAPTURE
    AND I AM HERE TO STOP LUCIFER ONCE AND FOR ALL
    EPIPHANY
    NOW I HAVE FAITH STRONGER THAN MANY PRIEST
    I WALK IN CHRIST FOOTSTEPS
    THE PRESICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    I AM AN ANGEL
    MY BODY DIED LONG TIME AGO
    HOLY SMOKE
    EPIPHANY

    Comment by cully bourg — June 8, 2012 @ 9:46 pm

  128. MY NAME IS CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    MY NAME IS CULLY JOSEPH BERG
    MY NAME IS CULLY JOSEPH BURG
    HIS NAME IS SAINT PETER BURG
    HIS NAME IS SAINT PETER BERG
    HIS NAME IS SAINT PETER BOURG
    SAME THING
    SAME THING
    SAMETHING
    SAME THING
    BERG BERG BERG
    BOURG BERG BURG
    HE IS MY BLOOD AND NAME
    THE FIRST POPE
    DIERCT BLOODLINES
    AND I AM THE LAST MALE IN MY FAMILY
    IF I DIE WITHOUT HAVING A SON THE NAME WILL DIE IN THE WORLD
    AND I CAN NTO LET THAT HAPPEN
    BERG
    IT MEANS HOUSE IN HEBREW
    IN GERMAN
    BOURG MEANS HOUSE
    PROMOUNCED BERG
    GOD WALK WITH YOU

    Comment by cully bourg — June 8, 2012 @ 10:01 pm

  129. DEAN DEAN DEAN
    I HEAR YOU TALKING
    I WONDER IF I HAVE TRUE TELEPATHY
    I SEEN SO MANY THINGS IN MY LIFE
    JUST AWHILE AGO
    YOU SAID I DARE HIM TO SAY HE DID WRITE THAT ABOVE
    YOU TEST ME SON
    I AM NOT YOURS TO BE PUT TO THE TEST
    I AM NOT A DEMON BUT SOME DEMONS FIGHT FOR THE GOOD
    SOME DEMONS WANT LUCIFERS REIGN TO END
    I MET ALL KINDS IN MY LIFE
    AND I NEVER BEEN NO WHERE
    THE CRUCIFIXES I BUILD MAKE MY GROUND HOLY
    SO THE DEMONS CAN NOT TAKE ME ON MY HOLY GROUND
    I AM NOT GOING TO SAY I DID NOT WRITE THAT DEAN
    I COULD SAY THAT IT IS ALL JUST A MAKE BELIEVE STORY AND THAT I JUST WANTED TO MAKE A MOVIE OR BE A GUEST ON THE SUPERNATURAL TV SHOW
    YOU THINK I MADE THE STORY UP
    I BEEN STUDYING DEMONS SINCE I WAS FOURTEEN YEARS OLD
    I BEEN STUDYING THE BIBLE SINCE I WAS FOURTEEN YEARS OLD
    I BELIEVE I FINALY FOUND A WAY TO KILL LUCIFER ONCE AND FOR ALL
    DO YOU BELIEVE MY STORY IS MAKE BELIEVE
    WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT SAINT PETER
    WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT THE FIRST STATUE OF THE OSCAR
    WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT THE FRENCH FLEET BOURG BORQUET FROM PARIS
    WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT RAVENSWOOD WINERIES
    WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT BOURG
    OR
    WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT THE DUBOIS FAMILY
    THERE HAS BEEN SAINTS NAMED FROMT HE FAMILY
    BUT THERE HAS BEEN NAMED EVIL FROM THE SAME FAMILY
    EXTREMES IN BOTH DIRECTIONS
    IS IT A CURSE OR IS IT A BLESSING
    DUBOIS
    DUBOURG DUEBOURGIS
    THERE HAS BEEN WIERD THINGS UNSOLVED THINGS ABOUT THE FAMILY FOR MILLINIUM
    CENTREY AFTER CENTREY AFTER CENTREY
    THIS EFFECTS THE WORLD
    I BOUGHT US MORE TIME ANOTHER MILLINIUM
    I HOPE
    WHEN WILL THE SUN GO NOVA
    THE GOODNESS OF THE PEOPLE ON EARTH DEPEND ON IT
    THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH
    GOD WALK WITH YOU
    YOU DONT WANT TO LEARN FROM ME
    I CAN TEACH YOU HOW TO BUILD A CRUCIFIX
    I CAN SHOW YOU HOW TO BUILD AN ANGEL
    MICHEAL STUD BEFORE DANIEL IN THE LIONS DEN AND SAVED DANIEL FROM THE LIONS HUNGER
    YOU WANT TO SUE ME FOR WHAT I WROTE
    I HAVE NO MONEY
    MAYBE MY TIME IS ALMOST OVER MAYBE THERE IS NO TIME FOR ME LEFT
    MAYBE THAT IS WHY I AM TELLING YOU ALL THIS
    SOMEONE HAS TO STOP LUCIFER ONCE AND FOR ALL
    I AM TRYING TO HELP
    BUT I DONT KNOW WHAT TO DO ABOUT THESE FIVE DEMONS WHO ARE CHASING ME EVERYTIME I LEAVE MY HOUSE
    MAYBE I AM AFRAID AND TIRED
    PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — June 10, 2012 @ 3:41 am

  130. FROM THE BEGINNING
    YOU TALKING TO ONE TWO THREE OF THE DEMONS THAT TRIED TO KILL ME
    FIVE THERE WERE THREE FEMALE AND TWO MALE
    I BEEN POISONED ALL MY LIFE BY THEM
    SHE SAYS YES
    SHE IS THE SOURCE THE DEMONTICUS
    EVERYONE KNOWS IT WAS JASON BUT THEY THINK THEY CAN STILL TRY ME BECAUSE SO MANY PEOPLE GOT INVOLVED SHE PUT MARKS ON EVERYONES RECORDS LAWYERS COPS OFFICERS ETC ALL OF THEM WHO LISTENED TO HER LIES WHEN I WAS YOUNG ALL OF THEM WANT TO ARREST ME FOR HER SO THEY CAN GIVE THE MARKS REMOVED FROM THIER RECORDS EVENTHOUGH THEY KNOW NOW IT WAS NOT ME AND IT WAS JASON
    THEY WANT TO USE ME
    I DONT TRUST NONE OF THEM AFTER WHAT THEY DONE ME
    IN 1994 I DREW A SELF PORTAIT OF MYSELF
    THEY STOLE IT AND PUT IT ON TSHIRTS ACROSS CALIFORNIA AND I NEVER RECIEVED A DAMN DIME FOR MY OWN ART WORK
    IT WAS A PICTURE OF ME WITH SOMEONE POINTING A PISTOL AT MY HEAD A BOTTLE OF JACK SOME MALBROWS A SHOT GLASS A CHEST BOARD AND A CRUCIFIX
    THE T SHIRTS SOLD LIKE COTTON CANDY
    AND NO ONE EVEN TOLD ME THAT THEY PUT MY FACE ON THE TSHIRTS
    SHE MADE MILLIONS OFF OF IT
    MY STOLEN ART OF MY OWN FACE
    PEOPLE KIDS MY AGE STARTED FIGHTING OVER THE T SHIRT GANGS STARTED USING THE T SHIRT AS A GANG SYMBOL SHAW HIGH SCHOOL NEXT TO LAGOONA NEGALE RIOTS BROKE OUT OVER MY FACE
    1994 1996
    WHEN I HAD NIGHTMARES OF WHAT PEOPLE WERE DOING TO EACHOTHER OVER MY STOLEN FACE
    JASON
    KIDS MY AGE THEN WERE KILLING EACHOTHER OVER MY FACE ON A T SHIRT
    SHE TOLD PEOPLE I WANTED TO COMMIT SUICIDE AND I NEVER SAID NO SUCH THING
    THE GUN IN THE PICTURE WAS HER POINTING IT AT ME A PREMINITION
    I WOULD HAVE NIGHTMARES OF CALIFORNIA KIDS KILLING EACHOTHER EVERY NIGHT EVENTHOUGH I NEVER BEEN THERE
    SHE TRIED TO SAY THAT I TRAVELED WITH HER
    THAT I STALKED HER AND FOLLOWED HER
    MY STOLEN FACE
    TRIED TO STELA MY IDENTITY WHEN I WAS SEVENTEEN YEARS OLD
    I FELT LIKE BILLY JEAN
    I RAGED WHILE THEY USED MY MONEY TO TRAVEL ACROSS THE WORLD MAKING MOVIES WITHOUT ME
    THEY SAID THEIR WAS A SERIAL KILLER LOOSE AND THAT IT WAS DIRECTLY RELATED TO THE T SHIRT OF MY FACE
    MY STOLEN FACE
    ALL BECAUSE SHE KNEW THAT OSCARS LAST NAME WAS BOURG JUST LIKE ME
    SHE TRIED TO HAVE ME LOCKED UP AND THEN EXTRIDITED TO CALIFORNIA
    SHE WAS THE ONE WHO WAS KILLING PEOPLE SHE POISONED EVERYONE SHE WORKED WITH AND PEOPLE DIED
    PEOPLE WERE DROPPING LIKE FLIES
    AND I WAS SAFE AT HOME IN LOUISIANA WHILE THEY RAGED A WAR PATH ACROSS THE STATES
    USING MY ID AND MY FACE ON A T SHIRT TO TRY AND MAKE A CASE
    THEY TRIED TO PUT ME ON SKID ROW AT SEVENTEEN YEARS OLD
    AND I HAD NIGHTMARES EVERY NIGHT OF PEOPLE IN SHAW HIGH SCHOOL KILLING EACHOTHER OVER MY STOLEN FACE
    SHE
    DEMON
    DEAN IF YOU MAKE DEALS WITH HER I AM NOT GOING TO TRUST YOU
    I NEVER BEEN TO CALIFORNIA
    I NEVER LEAVE BATON ROUGE
    AND I NEVER GET TO HAVE ANY FUN
    SHE HAS KILLED EVERY BEST FRIEND I EVER HAD
    EVERYTIME THEY BROUGHT HER BACK TO LOUISIANA SHE ATTACKED AND POISONED ANY GOOD PERSON WHO WOULD TAKE UP FOR ME
    ANYONE WHO SAID THEY WERE MY FRIEND
    HOW MANY TIMES SHE HAS TRIED TO MAKE ME CHANGE MY NAME BECAUSE OF THE NAME OF OSCAR DUBOURG
    SHE TRIED TO MAKE ME SSAY I WAS ADDOPTED
    AND I WOULD NOT DO THAT
    SHE TRIED TO MAKE ME A DEMON LIKE HER
    I AM NOT A DEMON DEAN
    SHE IS A MURDERER
    BUT NO ONE EVER HAS ANY EVIENDENCE TO SAY ANYTHING DIFFERENT
    AMIE WHO
    I DONT KNOW NO ONE NAMED AMIE
    WILLIE NELSON WAS WRONG AND I AM NOT GOING TO HELP THE OLD MAN
    AMIE WHO

    Comment by cully bourg — June 10, 2012 @ 8:38 am

  131. YOU WANT TO MAKE A MOVIE OUT OF WHAT I WROTE

    I AM NOT MAKING A DEAL WITH YOU
    I GIVE YOU A GIFT AND YOU GIVE ME A GIFT IN RETURN
    IT IS SAID THAT YOU CAN BUY TRADE OR SALE HOLY RELICS
    AND I MAKE HOLY RELICS AND BEEN CELEBRANT FOR SIXTEEN YEARS NOW
    THE MAN WHO HAS A GIANT HAND IN HIS YARD
    THINK I AM NOT EMPATHIC
    VOODOO LAND CAPITOL OF THE WORLD
    AND A GAINT HAND
    WHAT DO PALM READERS HANG IN THIER YARDS
    SURE YOU DONT WANT TO SEE MY CRUCIFIX
    THERE IS A WOUND OF THE STIGMOTA THAT PRIEST DONT RECORD
    IT IS CALL TEARS OF BLOOD
    IT WAS FROM CHRIST TRAILS WITH COBRAS
    AS THE EVIL WOMEN PRESENT SPRAYED COBRA VENOM IN HIS FACE
    TEARS OF BLOOD
    I AM CATHOLIC TOO
    AMAZING
    WANT TO MAKE A MOVIE AND PUT A GAINT HAND IN THE FILM
    I SHOW YOU MINE IF YOU SHOW ME YOURS
    THAT IS ONE BEAUTIFUL WOMAN

    I AM NOT GOING TO MAKE A DEAL WITH YOU DEAN
    AGIAN YOU CAN NOT BUY SALE OR TRADE HOLY RELICS
    T SHIRTS OF MY ART WORK WOULD BE SO NICE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 10, 2012 @ 11:37 am

  132. YOU RIGHT JERAD
    I SERVED MY PENTANCE
    I WAS A LOST SOUL WHEN I WAS SEVENTEEN I SLEPT IN ABANDON BUILDING
    I SAID THE WORDS NO PERSON IS SUPPOSED TO SAY TO A DRUG DEALER
    TEACH ME WHAT YOU DO MAKE ME LIKE YOU
    TAKE ME IN
    FIVE YEARS OF SERVITUDE
    I FINALLY AM FREE OF HIM
    I THINK AMIE MADE A DEAL WITH HIM BUT THEY BOTH WASA ALREADY EVIL
    THAT WAS BEFORE MY EPIPHANY HIS NAME WAS DAVIS
    I WANTED TO BE FAMOUS
    IT WAS BEFORE I READ THE ARCHIVES
    IT WAS BEFORE I MET SAINT PETER
    I SERVED MY PENTANCE IN PURGITORY
    GOD GRANTED ME ABSOLUTION
    NO DEALS NOT ANYMORE
    I MADE ONE DEAL IN MY LIFE AND IT WAS THE WORSE THING I EVER DONE
    I SERVED MY TIME GOD HAD A SPECIAL PLACE FOR ME BECAUSE OF SAINT PETER BURG
    I WAS FORGIVEN NO MORE RAGE NO MORE NIGHTMARES MY PARENTS MADE ME SEE A SHRINK AND THEY TREATED ME LIKE A GINNY PIG AT FIRST
    TAKING MEDICINES THAT HURT ME THROWING UP LIKE THE EXORCIST EVERYDAY
    CRYING ALL THE TIME
    8 YEARS AGO A MAN GAVE ME THE MEDICINE I HAVE NOW
    NO MORE HEADACHES NO MORE NOSE BLEEDS
    NO MORE NIGHTMARES
    I TAKE MY MEDICINE EVERYDAY NOW 8 YEARS IT HAS HELPED ME
    I WAS FORGIVEN BY GOD HIMSELF
    I GAVE UP MY WINGS TO COME BACK TO STOP THE DEMONS WHO I WAS DEALING WITH
    I WAS CHOSEN BY THE ARCH ANGELS
    TO SAVE MY FAMILYS NAME

    Comment by cully bourg — June 10, 2012 @ 12:46 pm

  133. I PEDDLED DAVIS POISON FOR EIGHT MONTHS WHEN I WAS SEVENTEEN YEARS OLD
    THEN I JOINED THE NATIONAL GAURD AND WORKED FOR THE DEA TAKING ILLEGAL WEAPONS OFF THE STREET
    AND THEIR IS NO TRUE RECORD OF THE WORK I DID UNDERCOVER
    BUT I BUSTED EVERY LAST SON OF A BITCH I COULD FIND
    I HAD A ONE NIGHT STAND WITH A WOMAN I MET
    WHEN I WAS 19 YEARS OLD SHE GOT PRENANT HAD MY SON BORN WITH DOWNSYNDROME THEN SHE WOULD NTO EVEN LET ME KNOW WHERE SHE AND MY TWO MONTH OLD SON WAS LIVING AT
    THEN ONE NIGHT SHE PUT A NEEDLE IN HER ARM AND DID NOT WAKE UP HER FRIENDS TOLD ME THAT MY SON DIED OF NATURAL CRIB DEATH
    I WAS STRUCK BY LIGHTENING THE NIGHT MY SON DIED
    AND GOD OPENED MY EYES
    AND I HAVE NO FRIENDS TODAY
    THEY ALL CALL ME A RAT A SNITCH BECAUSE I BUSTED EVERY LAST ONE OF THEM
    WILLIE DONT UNDERSTAND I DONT SMOKE POT
    AND MY HIGH SCHOOL BUDDIES ARE NTO MY FRIENDS NO MORE
    EVERY TIME THEY SMOKED A JOINT IN FRONT OF ME I CALLED THE COPS
    SO MANY OTHER THINGS HAPPENED TO ME
    SO MUCH REVENGE THEY WANTED
    THE FIVE DEMONS CAME FOR ME
    I DIED FIVE TIMES AND THEN GOD GAVE ME HOLY ORDERS AND BROUGHT ME BACK TO EARTH
    I EARNED MY WINGS IN HEAVEN BUT MY PEOPLE WHERE NOT THERE SO I BEGGED GOD TO SEND ME BACK TO EARTH
    AND I GAVE UP MY WINGS

    Comment by cully bourg — June 10, 2012 @ 1:29 pm

  134. WHATS TO STOP THE DEMON
    IF THEY LOCK HER UP TODAY
    AALL THAT HAS HAPPENED
    IF I LEAVE BATON ROUGE
    WHAT IS GOING TO STOP AGENTS ON HER SIDE PULLING HER OUT OF LOCK UP AND TRYING TO PLACE HER CLOSE TO ME
    SO THEY CAN SAY I DID HER SOMETHING I DID NOT DO
    SO THEY CAN REMOVE THE MARKS OFF THEIR RECORDS
    ME BEING POISONED IN THE PROCESS
    WHATS GOING TO STOP THE DEMON
    IF THE GOVERMENT WILL NOT LOCK UP HER AGENTS TOO
    WHATS TO STOP THE DEMON
    PERSICUTED PROPHET

    Comment by cully bourg — June 10, 2012 @ 5:20 pm

  135. hiiiiiiiii i am neha i like ur acting and u r so sweetu ur acting is very kamaal ki

    Comment by neha — June 10, 2012 @ 9:33 pm

  136. THE ONE THAT CAN NTO BE REAL

    FIND HOLY BELIVING
    SECRET SHIP IN THE TWILIGHT OF TOMORROW
    SINK THE SHIP AND I FIND THE DUMBY FLOAT IN ICE CICLES
    EVERY ONE IS SNEEZING TO THE NAKED POST CARD
    THE PLACE HELL CAN NOT DEFINE
    CONTRACT OF WHAT LONG IT DOES NOT WIEGH THE LIFE OF A SOUL WHERE DO I SIGN
    OOPSY DAZZY THE THE ANGEL TOLD THE DEMON THAT THERE IS NO CONTRACT IN HELL THAT CAN TAKE MY SOUL
    WHETHER I SIGN IT OR NOT
    SO WHAT IS THE DEAL
    WHY AM I ALWAYS LEFT BEHIND
    SO SECRET LOVE YOU CAN NOT DEFINE
    DREAMS OF TOMORROW IN MY HEAD
    DOES A SIGNATURE REAL HOLD A SOUL
    OR WILL THE CONTRACT IS A DEMONS FLAMES JUST BURN UP ANYWAY BECAUSE THERE IS NO PAPER IS HELL FIRE
    WHY I DONT WHERE A WIRE
    DREAM AGIAN LITTLE DEMON CAN HAVE MY HEART
    PART BY PART WIEGH AGIAN YOUR ONE LIEING EYES
    HOW GODS MIGHT CAN ALWAYS BRAKE A DEAL
    I WILL NOT DO NOTHING OF THE SORT
    GIVE YOU A SOUL
    ONLY A WOMAN CAN HAVE WHAT I GIVE
    WHAT I BELIEVE
    MY LOST WARM LIPS

    Comment by cully bourg — June 12, 2012 @ 8:27 am

  137. What is the Soul Collector?

    Gathering the angels to the hand
    I say who are the master and the major
    I nod, what is the master soul collector of the good and who is the master soul collector of the evil
    Braking down doors and shattering walls
    Hides the whore of them all
    What is the soul collector of the light the monument thing?
    The hand and the ring
    What is missing from my hand?
    What is the sand in tear dropped eyes
    And who is the man
    That is the soul collector
    As it gets up and walks upright smashing the demon’s who try and steal its power
    To the clock on the wall and the great hour of the sun go nova
    To the circle around it and the pentacle of a star shaped flower
    I say again I did not shove her
    To the beating of the drums of people’s lies to the tides in the ground that hides those lying eyes
    What is the soul collector?
    And the vector of the sun star
    Up so high through the realm of light they do gather some trying to embrace it others want to destroy it
    And steal its power
    Aw tis a flower so beautiful a rose
    And the pedal of what he hides and he knows
    The trapping of the master of shadow

    Comment by cully bourg — June 12, 2012 @ 8:35 am

  138. The Underground

    The train was straight and narrow
    As the steam engine grew with the sound of rusty bolts squeaking
    As the bones cracked underneath the arrow
    A breath came seeking
    The way home Duke Oscar was thinking
    How to get out of this one
    When the KKK came knocking on his daughters plantation door
    What of my son he declared
    He let his daughter marry an African man in Poplar Grove
    As they shared the strawberry wine
    And her and his son Sylvere fell to the rage of the Civil War
    And the Spanish said it was not fair
    As were they stand
    The earth is left a scar and the bread left burning on the stove
    Of Catherine’s plantation where Indians and Africans lived free
    Both Oscar and Sylvere both shot down like dogs
    And the family placed a water-well where they lay
    Amongst the hogs
    As Napoleon landed on Casablanca’s shore
    And the queen could not ignore
    When the British came down that lonely railroad
    Searching for the lost Princess
    The golden man was stepped on like a toad
    And the candy man was a good man and they tried to vanquish the wrong ghost
    As things grew worse
    And more came body to the host
    To the place called Rosewood
    And now the princess’s land is nothing but a hood
    With crack and street ghost feeding the rage of the flood
    Of the Red Stick

    Comment by cully bourg — June 12, 2012 @ 8:37 am

  139. A SOUL IS A SPELL A RYME OF TOMORROW
    THE FIRST ONE ONLY COPY IS YOU
    YOUR SIGHT
    NOT MINE
    A SOUL IS A SPELL A SPELL IS A WORD
    AND A POEM IS TOMORROW

    Comment by cully bourg — June 12, 2012 @ 9:04 am

  140. SING IT
    SIGN IT
    YOU EVER MET GOD
    YOU EVER MET LUCIFER FACE TO FACE
    I TELL YOU
    AND ENTRAPPED ANGEL WILL SING A CONTRACT WITH LUCIFER HIMSELF AND TELL LUCIFER THAT THAT SIGNATURE WILL NTO HOLD ITS BONDS
    EXSPECIALLY WHEN HE KNOWS HOW TO VANQUISH HIM ONCE AND FOR ALL
    YOU EVER MET LUCFIER
    I HAVE
    AN ANGELS NAME TIED TO A CONTRACT OF LIES WILL COMBUST AND HONDS NO BONDS
    BY THE POWER OF THE HOLY GHOST
    THAT EXSIST EVERYWHERE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 12, 2012 @ 9:23 am

  141. I SING MY MIXED UP POETRY
    YOU CAN SEE THAT ONE YOUTUBE hailholyneeds@gmail.com YOUTUBE
    I WISH I WAS AS PRETTY AS YOU JENSEN
    HOW MANY WOMAN KNOCK AT YOUR DOOR
    NONE NEVER COME VISIT ME
    AND THE GAINT HAND

    Black Rose

    I wait for a rose,
    Though it never grows,
    I wait for a rose,
    And yesterdays dreams dance in my head.
    I pick a violent instead,
    But I still wait for a rose,
    I touch the tip of my nose,
    And I look to the ground,
    Then I look to the sky,
    And I never ask why?
    When they say crosses all around,
    I wait for a rose,
    Though she never grows,
    Though she never knows,
    Why I turn it all around?
    I dance to the sound,
    But I still wait for a rose,
    The sound of angels singing,
    The sound of the bells how they are ringing,
    Green thumbs on both of my hands,
    Though she never comes,
    And I count all the sums,
    I weigh her heart again,
    Though she brake’s the eighth sin.
    No gold in the world,
    Can forgive her hateful wind,
    I wait for a rose,
    And I would do it all again,
    As she her heart was once beautiful and red,
    Though I am not dead,
    It is now only black,
    And I hope she never comes back.

    Comment by cully bourg — June 12, 2012 @ 2:06 pm

  142. Lady Liberty

    There is a golden rose
    And all of heaven knows
    There is a golden grail that all angels drink
    There is a golden rose and all angels know
    Her name is lady Liberty
    And one day she is going to sit beside me
    There is a golden rose
    And all the angels know
    In her old age her hair is white as the snow
    There is a golden rose and all angels wink when she walks by
    And all Justice can do is sigh
    There is a golden rose and all angels know
    All heaven knows her name is lady Liberty and one day she going to sit beside me
    For a rose is a rose and the rain drips away
    For an angels feathers forever knows a true love that grows and grows
    All angels wink as she goes by and all Justice can do is sigh
    For her name is lady Liberty
    And one day she is going to know me
    All angels drink from a holy grail
    All angel drink away from the gates of hell
    All the angels watch as she dance
    All angels give a glance
    All angels wink as she goes by and all Justice can do is sigh
    There is a golden rose and all of heaven knows
    Her name is lady liberty and one day she is going to sit beside me

    Comment by cully bourg — June 12, 2012 @ 2:15 pm

  143. Land Haunted By Poison

    She dreamed and stepped into the nest of shadows
    I was on my way but she did not understand my soul
    As she weak for the stripping of the paddles
    The lake grew deep into darkness
    As the water turned to steam and the man called Seth came for us
    I told her if she did not fight the Indian would protect us
    Trying to find our spirits in the darkness
    She did not understand what I meant
    When I told her that glory comes to those who do not raise their hands
    And the old Indian handed her the manner bowl
    Our children died in the mist of the storm
    The one called Cain taught a woman who came stronger than the wind
    As she was princess power of the wind
    Her tongue was a shadow of a two pointed fork
    Like the snake she carried
    She took our children in the mist of the storm that haunted us
    I prayed to God to protect us
    As the boat just kept going
    She talked to the wind and I told her not too far she was the evil one who took her own child the wind
    As a body I begged her to wake up but she did not listen
    And standing in the boat she my love disappeared before my eyes
    Isabelle Dubois I screamed I love you but she did not hear a thing , as Seth had his way with her she was under the spell of the sorceress snake tongue
    If you give in and enjoy Seth’s desire you will become a shadow forever
    But she did not hear it
    I will never see you again my love and you will never come back to the land of the living
    As a body but only shadow to do his will as she is the princess power of the wind
    The bad one who only knows Lucifer’s ways
    As in the breath of evil she changed
    Demonticus is my name she screamed
    And I have come for you
    Reappearing in the boat as the snake itself

    Comment by cully bourg — June 12, 2012 @ 2:20 pm

  144. Lightening Willow

    Willow bending and the trees a sipping
    Willow bending and the trees a gripping
    The tree roots are holding tight to the sound
    And the whole world is about the come unwound
    Willow bending and the trees are sipping
    Willow bending and the trees are whipping
    The tree roots are holding tight to the ground
    And the clouds say it is about to come unwound
    Willow bending and the trees are whipping
    Willow bending and the trees are sipping
    The trees are very tall
    O and the tree is about to fall
    Lightening popping and the tree has fell
    Lightening cracking is the story to tell
    Willow bending and the trees are whipping
    Willow bending and the trees are sipping
    The tree roots are holding tight to the sound
    And the whole world is about to come unwound
    Lightening cracking and the trees are very tall
    Lightening cracking and the trees about to fall
    Lightening popping and the tree has fell
    Lightening cracking is the story to tell
    Willow bending and the trees are sipping
    Willow bending and the trees are gripping
    The tree roots are holding tight to the ground
    And the cloud says it is about to come unwound
    Willow bending and the trees are sipping

    Comment by cully bourg — June 12, 2012 @ 2:21 pm

  145. THERE ARE MOVIE PEOPLE DOWN THE STREET FROM MY HOUSE
    AND I AM ACROSS THE GREAT MISSISSIPPI RIVER SITTING IN MY FAVORITE BAR THE CHIMES
    NO ONE AROUND HAS AS MANY TAP BEERS
    WALK IN THE BAR BEHIND ME
    SIT DOWN AND HAVE A DRINK
    YOU WENCESTER BOYS
    I STILL LOVE THE STIENBOURG 44
    A CROSS BETWEEN A RIFLE AND A SHOT GUN
    THAT BEST GUN THEY EVER MADE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 12, 2012 @ 2:36 pm

  146. DEMONS CAN NOT POSSESS THE TRUELY INOCENT
    SUPERNATURAL WRITTERS MAKE THE MISTAKE
    THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH
    DEMONS CAN NOT TAKE AN INOCENT SOUL
    YOU CAN KILL AN INOCENT BODY BUT THE SOUL GOES TO HEAVEN
    WRATH IS A SIN
    WERE YOU HERE YESTERDAY
    DEAN
    DID YOU TRY AND WALK IN MY YARD
    YOU WONDER WHY I ASKED YOU MEET ME IN THE BAR
    BECAUSE A SINNER CAN NOT WALK INTO MY YARD WITH THE DEMONS WHO CHASE ME
    YOU CAN NOT BE IN COMPANY OF HER
    AND WALK INTO MY YARD AND EXSPECT ME TO SEE YOU
    HER DARKNESS BECOME YOU A SHADOW
    I CAN NTO SEE HER ON HOLY GROUND
    MY CRUCIFIX
    EVERYONE LEFT THEY SAID WELL HE DOES NOT WANT TO WORK FOR US ANYWAY
    AND THAT IS NOT TRUE
    I WOULD LOVE TO HELP
    BUT THOSE DEMONS ARE SHADOW TO ME ON MY HOLY GROUND
    AND EVERYONE WHO WALKS WITH THEM ARE INVISIBLE TO ME TOO
    YOU HAVE TO MEET ME ON NUETRAL GROUND
    LIKE THE BAR
    YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW TO VANQUISH THE DEMON WHO TEMPTED ADAM AND EVER
    BECAUSE THAT IS THE DEMON WHO IS STALKING ME
    THAT IS THE DEMON WHO IS IN HER BODY
    I HAVE NO IDEA HOW TO GET RID OF IT
    I HAVE NO IDEA HOW TO VANQUISH IT
    GODSBEED

    Comment by cully bourg — June 13, 2012 @ 10:06 pm

  147. HIM TOO
    ME TOO
    I CAN HEAR YOU DEAN
    YOU REALLY THINK THAT MY PEOPLE ARE JUST GOING TO LOCK ME UP WITH HER
    I HAVE DONE NOTHING WRONG
    AND I GOT US MARSHALLS ON MY SIDE
    YOU WORKED WITH THE BITCH
    YOU LET HER INFLUENCE YOUR LIVES
    THOUGHT YOU WOULD HELP ME THOUGHT I WOULD HELP YOU
    I AM A GOOD MAN SON
    I AM NOT EVIL
    HOW MANY YEARS YOU WORKED BY HER SIDE
    YOU LOVE THE WAY SHE PRANKED PEOPLE
    I DONT THINK THOSE THINGS SHE DONE ARE FUNNY
    THINK I AM JUST GOING TO TRUST YOU ENOUGH TO LEAVE WITH YOU
    TRUST
    I THOUGHT YOU WOULD DO THE RIGHT THING NOW
    THAT YOU KNOW ITS HER
    TELL ME THE SUPERNATURAL WENT OFF THE AIR
    ANOTHER BODY TURNED UP
    SHE PRANKED SOMEONE AND HER PRANK WENT TO FAR AND THE PERSON SHE PRANKED DIED
    YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW MANY TIMES SHE POISONED ME
    HOW MANY TIMES SHE KILLED ME
    HOW MANY TIMES SAINT PETER TOLD ME IT IS NOT MY TIME
    YOU DONT THINK I WOULD REATHER BE IN HEAVEN THEN BACK DOWN HERE SUFFERING BY THAT BITCHES HAND
    YOU NOT GOING TO HELP ME STOP HER
    YOU MUST BE JUST AS EVIL AS SHE IS
    SHE TURNED YOU
    SHE MADE YOU A DEMON TOO
    I KNOW YOU KNOW WHO SHE IS
    SUPERNATURAL PRODUCERS PAYED FOR HER MISTAKES
    TELL ME YOU OFF THE AIR
    TELL ME YOU HAVE NO MONEY BECAUSE SHE POISONED YOU AND MADE YOU SIGN OVER THE MOVIE RIGHTS
    TELL ME SHE STOLEN ALL YOUR MONEY
    JUST LIKE SHE DID ME
    I AM STILL THE GREAT GREAT GREAT GRANDSON OF THE MAN YOU SCULPTED THE ORIGINAL OSCAR
    AND PEOPLE KNOW ITS TRUE
    ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS LOOK UP BOURG IN THE ARCHIVES
    DONT MAKE THE SAME MISTAKES SHE DID
    TRY AND TOOL AND ANGEL
    I AM NOT YOUR TOOL SON

    Comment by cully bourg — June 13, 2012 @ 11:22 pm

  148. I LOVE THE EPISODE WITH MOLLY AND GREILY
    THE GHOST HELD ON TO TIGHT
    SOME PEOPLE CAN NOT LET GO
    A TEAR CAME TO MY EYE
    SO MANY TRADGIC THINGS HAVE HAPPENED TO ME
    WHAT PEOPLE SAID ABOUT AMIE COMEAUX A CAR WRECK IN SLIDELL
    I HAD A GIRLFRIEND WHEN I WAS SEVENTEEN
    SHE THOUGHT PEOPLE SHOULD MATE FOR LIFE
    SHE WAS BEST FRIENDS WITH AMIE
    ONE NIGHT SHE PUT A RATTLE SNAKE IN MY TRUCK
    AMIE TRIED TO TELL HER THAT I WAS STALKING HER
    MADE HER BELIEVE I WAS AFTER HER
    AND I LET GO BUT SHE NEVER LET GO OF ME
    I FELL IN LOVE WITH SHERIE
    THEY LIED TO SHERIE AND TOLD HER THAT I WANT TO HAVE A THREESOME WITH HER
    THEY TOLD HER I WAS GAY
    ALL THESE YEARS I LOVED SHERIE
    THE X GIRLFRIEND INFLUENCED SHERIES DESICION ABOUT ME
    CAN AN ANGEL BECOME A GHOST
    IF IT SPIRIT HOLDS ON TO TIGHT
    CAN I MOVE ON
    I TRIED TO MOVE ON
    BUT THE DEMONS JUST BRING IT ALL BACK
    THE NIGHT I LOST MY SON AND WAS STRUCK BY LIGHTENING
    SHE NEVER LET ME SEE MY SON
    AND NO ONE TOLD ME ABOUT MY SON
    STRUCK MY LIGHTENING I HAD A VISION
    I SAW MY BABY BOY DIE IN ITS CRIB
    I WAS NOT THERE IN PERSON TO SEE IT
    OR TO HELP IT
    GOD HAD TO SHOW ME HIMSELF
    I LOVE YOU SHERIE SULLIVAN
    SAINT PETERS BLOODLINES NEEDS TO HAVE A SON
    I MOVE ON
    IF YOU DONT LOVE ME SHERIE
    IF I COULD STOP THE X GIRLFRIEND FROM TELLING OTHER WOMEN THESE LIES ABOUT ME
    I WOULD MOVE ON
    TRY AND FIND TRUE LOVE
    SAINT PETERS BLOODLINES NEEDS A BABY
    A SON
    I LOVE YOU SHERIE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 14, 2012 @ 10:42 am

  149. TELL ME SHE DIED
    TELL ME I SHOULD NOT TALK ABOUT THE DEAD
    WHO ELSE COULD BE POISONING ME FOR ALL THESE YEARS
    TELL ME WHO ELSE IS RUNNING AROUND ME TELLING EVERY WOMAN I TALK TO THAT I AM GAY
    TELL ME WHO CREATED THIS SCANDAL
    WHY DO I STILL SEE AMIE
    AMIE WAS JEALOUS OF MY LOVE
    AMIE WANTED ME FOR HERSELF
    SO SHE LIED TO MY GIRLFRIENDS
    SO SHE LIED TO THE PUBLIC
    ABOUT ME
    TELL ME IF THE DEMON IS NOT AMIE THEN WHO THE HELL IS DOING ALL THESE BAD THINGS THAT KEEP HAPPENING
    DEAN YOU DONT LIKE ME DO YOU
    CONSPIRICY
    STILL TRYING HELP WILLIE NELSON USE ME TO FIX HIS OWN RECORDS
    I GOT NEWS FOR YOU
    I DONT LIKE PEOPLE WHO SMOKE POT

    Comment by cully bourg — June 14, 2012 @ 11:00 am

  150. CONSPIERICY
    I HATE TO TELL YOU JENSEN DEAN
    YOU NOT GOING TO USE ME TO REVERSE THE PAPER WORK FOR THAT EVIL MURDERING BITCH
    AND I AM NTO GOING TO HELP ANYONE WHO HELPED HER
    I DONT DO DRUGS
    I WAS BITTEN BY A TEXAS TIMBER RATTLER
    TELL ME I HATE TEXAS
    WILLIE NELSON IS ON HIS OWN
    I AM NOT HELPING HIM
    OLD MAN SHOULD HAVE QUIT SMOKING POT LONG TIME AGO

    Comment by cully bourg — June 14, 2012 @ 11:24 am

  151. I REMEMBER THE NIGHT CLEARLY
    WILLIE NELSON WAS IN TOWN
    SIXTEEN YEARS AGO
    THE NIGHT THEY TOLD ME AMIE COMEAUX DIED
    SOMEONE WHO WAS SMOKING POT WITH ME
    SOMEONE WHO WAS SMOKING POT WITH WILLIE
    SOMEONE FROM TEXAS PUT A RATTLE SNAKE IN MY TRUCK
    MY FATHER DID NOT KNOW I WAS BITTEN
    I WENT TO WORK AT THE BANK AND ONE HUNDRED BLACK CROWS FOLLOWED ME EVERY WHERE I WENT
    THEN THEY CAME TO ME AND TOLD ME AMIE HAD DIED
    I STILL DONT KNOW WHAT TRUELY HAPPENED
    ALL I KNOW IS SOMEONE FROM TEXAS PUT A SNAKE IN MY TRUCK

    Comment by cully bourg — June 14, 2012 @ 11:31 am

  152. TELL ME
    THE DEMON IS NOT AMIE
    IN HIGH SCHOOL SHE WAS MY BEST FRIEND
    TELL ME AMIE COMEAUX IS NOT A DEMON
    WHY SOMETHING BAD AND WIERD HAPPENS EVERYTIME ME AND WILLIE NELSON GET CLOSE ENOUGH TO MEET
    TELL ME
    I AM NOT HAUNTED
    TELL ME WILLIE IS NOT HUANTED

    Comment by cully bourg — June 14, 2012 @ 11:52 am

  153. EVERYONE GOES TO BOTH PLACES WHEN THEY DIE
    HEAVEN AND HELL
    TO FOLLOW IN CHRIST FOOT STEPS
    FIRST HE DECENDED INTO HELL THEN HE ROSE UP TO HEAVEN
    EVERYONE GOES TO A PART OF HELL WHEN THEY DIE BUT IT DEPENDS HOW MNAY SINS ON YOUR SOUL IS HOW LONG YOU STAY THERE
    PENTANCE
    PAY YOUR PENTANCE
    EVEN THE POPE HIMSELF WILL SEE WHAT THE NINTH GATE LOOKS LIKE
    THERE IS MANY DIMINSIONS OF SIN
    THERE IS PURGITORY OF HELL
    THERE IS PURGITORY OF HEAVEN
    THERE IS PURGITORY OF EARTH
    EVERYONE GOES TO BOTH PLACES
    ONLY THE BADDEST DEMONS OF ALL ENTER THE THIRTEENTH GATE TO HELL WHERE LUCIFERS THRONE IS
    ONLY THE MOST HOLY OF THE ARCH ANGELS AND SAINTS SEE WHAT GODS THRONE LOOKS LIKE
    EVERYTHING ELSE IS JUST GRAY

    Comment by cully bourg — June 14, 2012 @ 8:47 pm

  154. YOU THINK YOU GOING TO HOLD ME TO A NAME
    YOU DONT UNDERSTAND HOW CAJUNS TALK
    AMIE COMEAUX IS SHE AN ANGEL
    IS SHE A DEMON
    SOMEONE HAS BEEN POISONING ME FOR SEVENTEEN YEARS
    IS IT AMIE
    IS IT ONE OF HER COUSINS
    THE TRUTH IS I HAVE NO IDEA
    AMIE SHE THAT BITCH POISONED ME
    YOU DONT UNDERSTAND
    THAT BITCH I AM TALKING ABOUT A DEMON THAT BITCH
    I DONT KNOW WHO THE DEMON IS
    I AM TALKING ABOUT MORE THAN ONE PERSON IN ONE SENTENCE
    I AM TALKING ABOUT AND ANGEL AND A DEMON
    YOU CAN NOT KNOW ONE WITHOUT THE OTHER
    YOU DONT KNOW HOW CAJUNS TALK
    I STILL CAN HEAR YOU DEAN JENSEN
    HOW MANY SPIRITS I AM TALKING ABOUT
    I HAVE SEEN AMIE SINCE THEY SAID SHE DIED
    I DID NTO GO TO THE FUNERAL
    WHO IS THE DEMONS WHO HURT ME
    WHO IS THE DEMONS WHO POISONG EVERY BEST FRIEND I EVER HAD
    I DONT KNOW WHAT THEY LOOK LIKE
    I DONT KNWO THEIR NAMES
    OR EVEN IF THEY HAVE POSSESSED MORE THAN ONE BODY
    PERSON
    FIVE DEMONS TRIED TO DRAG ME TO HELL AND FEED ME TO LUCIFER
    AMIE CAME TO ME ONCE
    I THINK SHE WAS TRYING TO HELP
    MAYBE AMIE IS AN ANGEL
    MAYBE NOT
    I TRY TO REMEMBER HER IN HIGH SCHOOL
    SHE WAS NOT THE BEST OF A PERSON
    SHE DID DRUGS
    SHE FELL IN LOVE WITH A BOYFRIEN WE CALL JUNE
    JUNE WANTED HER TO PLAY ROCK AND ROLL
    AMIE SAT IN COOKING CLASS ONE TIME
    ANGERY CRYING TELLING ME HOW JUNE HAD CHEATED ON HER BUT SHE STILL LOVED HIM
    I SAT DOWN AND WROTE A POEM FIFTEEN LINES LONG
    I TITLED THE POEM CRIMSON ROSE
    MY NAME IS NOT ON HER CD
    HER SINGLE CRIMSON ROSE HIT TOP OF THE CHARTS
    THEN THEY TOLD ME SHE DIED IN A CAR WRECK ON THE WAY TO SLIDELL
    THEY SAY JIM BREAUXHALL WROTE MY SONG
    AMIE HAD TO GIVE MY PEOM TO SOMEONE AND THEY ADDED LINES TO IT
    AND MADE IT A SONG
    I DID NOT WRITE THE WHOLE SONG
    I DID NOT WRITE IT IN SONG FORM
    I WROTE THOUSANDS OF POEMS EVER SINCE I WAS LITTLE
    THOUSANDS OF POEMS I DONT EVEN HAVE A COPY OF
    MY OWN COUSIN STOLE ONE POEM BOOK I MAD WHEN I WAS IN HIGH SCHOOL AND I NEVER SAW THOSE POEMS EVER AGAIN
    CRIMSON ROSE IS MY SONG ME AND AMIES SONG
    I CRY EVERYTIME I HEAR IT
    I CAN CRY ON Q ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS PLAY OUR SONG
    I TOLD YOU I MADE A DEAL ONCE LONG TIME AGO BEFORE THE ARCH ANGELS SAVED ME FROM THE ONE WHOM I MADE A DEAL WITH
    JOHN DAVIS
    I WANTED TO BE FAMOUS AND WOULD HAVE SOLD MY SOUL TO DO SO BECAUSE WHEN I WAS YOUNG I LOST MY FAITH
    NOT NOW
    I WAS REBORN IN MY FAITH WHEN THE ANGELS SAVED ME
    BUT I BELIEVE AMIE FOLLOWED ME AND MADE A DEAL WITH THE SAME DEMON
    THAT IS WHY SHE DIED
    CRIMSON ROSE IS ME AND AMIE S SONG
    I LOVED HER WITH ALL MY HEART
    WHEN I LOST MY SON MY SON WAS NOT FROM AMIE
    SO MANY ONE NIGHT STANDS BACK THEN
    MY SON DIED AND WEEKS LATER AMIE DIED
    IT CRUSHED MY WORLD
    I CRIED FOR TWO YEARS STRAIGHT
    I HIT AN ALTIME LOW
    DEPRESSED EVERYDAY NOT WANTED TO GO ANYWHERE
    CRYING LISTENING TO CRIMSON ROSE OVER AND OVER AND VOER AND OVER AND OVER AGIAN IN THE BACK ROOM
    MY FAMILY DID NOT KNOW WHAT TO DO FOR ME
    I WANTED TO DIE TOO
    I FELT LIKE IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN ME
    LIKE I CHEATED DEATH SOMEHOW
    AND AMIE TOOK MY PLACE
    CRIMSON ROSE IS OUR SONG
    I BEEN CELEBRANT EVER SINCE
    IT IS TIME FOR ME TO FIND ANOTHER TO LOVE
    ONLY TRUE LOVE CAN SAVE ME FROM THE PIT
    LOVE CAN CHANGE EVERYTHING NO MATTER WHAT YOU DONE WRONG IN YOUR LIFE
    ALL CAN BE FORGIVEN WITH LOVE
    RAISING A FAMILY
    LOVE IS THE BIGGEST MIRACLE
    IT HAS THE POWER TO DISTROY HELL
    LOVE CAN SAVE EVERYTHING
    CRIMSON ROSE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 15, 2012 @ 9:30 pm

  155. OH OH OH
    THAT HURTS
    NO PRETTY BOY I AM NOT GAY
    I JUST DONT LIKE BEING TALKED INTO A CORNER
    I HAVE THE POWER TO REWRITE CONTRACTS
    I FIND A LOOP WHOLE IN EVERYTHING
    I CAN ACT GAY I AM A DAMN GOOD ACTOR
    AND I CAN TWIST WORDS AROUND A THOUSAND TIMES
    BUT IS THAT NOT WHAT YOU DO
    PRETTY BOY
    YOU TRY AND MAKE A CASE OUT OF WHAT I SAY
    I TURN IT ALL AROUND
    BUT YOU ALREADY KNOW THAT
    BECAUSE YOU HAVE THE SAME POWER
    DEAN
    THE BEST OF BOTH WORLDS
    NO NO NO PRETTY BOY I AM NOT GAY
    FAR FROM IT
    I LIKE TAIL JUST AS MUCH AS YOU DO
    MAYBE EVEN MORE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 15, 2012 @ 10:25 pm

  156. TELL ME
    YOU TELL ME
    WHAT WOULD YOU DO
    THINK YOU WANT TO GET RAPPED UP IN A CASE
    TO WHOM OF WHICH A DEMON POISONED EVERY BEST FRIEND YOU EVER HAD
    THEY SHOULD NOT LET HER BECOME AND OFFICER IN THE FIRST PLACE
    EVERYTHING FROM LIQUID DRAINO TO COBRA VENOM IN YOUR WHISKEY
    TELL ME
    WOULD YOU WANT TO ARGUE WITH A DEMON IN A COURT ROOM
    STEALING MY IDENTITY
    BRAKING AND ENTERING
    GRANDRE EXTORTION ENTRAPMENT FRAUD
    MURDER
    EVERYTHING THOSE FIVE DEMONS TRIED TO PIN ON ME
    EVERYTHING THEY DONE
    POISONING ME SINCE I WAS BORN
    I DRANK COBRA VENOM
    THEY SNUCK INTO MY HOME THEY PUT POISON VENOM
    ETHER SYNIDE
    YOU KNOW HOW MANY TIMES I DIED
    HOW MANY TIMES I HAD TO HEAR SAINT PETER TELL ME
    SON NO SON IT STILL IS NOT YOUR TIME
    EVERYTHING I BEEN THROUGH
    EVERYTHING SHE DID ME
    THE GOVERNMENT
    OFFICERS LET HER
    THE GOVERNMENT DID NTO DO THEIR JOB AND NOW THEY WANT ME TO DO THEIR JOBS FOR THEM
    I NEVER WANTED TO BE ENVOLVED IN THIS SCANDAL
    AND THE GOVERNMENT SHOULD NTO HAVE LET HER OUT
    CULLY DID IT
    WHEN I AINT DONE A DAMN THING
    THINK I AM GOING TO LET HER BURY ME IN RED TAPE
    LIKE SHE DID BRENDON FRIAZER
    I AM TO SMART FOR THAT

    Comment by cully bourg — June 15, 2012 @ 11:05 pm

  157. I AM UNDER HOLY ORDERS FROM GOD HIMSELF
    I HAVE TO STOP THE RATURE
    I WONDER
    THE YEAR 2000 REMEMBER IT LIKE YESTERDAY
    SHE WENT AROUND TELLING EVERYONE THE WORLD IS GOING TO END
    AND THAT I WAS TH EPROPHET WHO PREDICTED IT
    I TOLD THEM THAT IT WOULD BE UMPTEEN YEARS LATER
    BUT SHE SWORE 2000 WAS THE END OF THE WORLD
    NOW THEY BRING UP THE MYIAN CALENDER
    IS THE WORLD GOING TO END
    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
    SCRIPTURE SAYS REVELATIONS READS
    HEAVEN AND EARTH WILL BECOME ONE BEING
    IF HEAVEN AND EARTH BECOME ONE
    IS THAT NOT A GOOD THING
    SO THE END OF THE WORLD AS WE KNOW IT IS NOT A BAD THING
    IT IS NOTHING TO GO NUTS OVER
    IT IS SUPPOSED TO HAPPEN
    EVERYONE WHATS TO MAKE IT SOUND BAD
    BUT SAY HEAVEN AND EARTH ONE BEING DOES THAT NOT MEAN THAT EARTH WILL LIVE ON IN A BETTER STATE OF HEART AND MIND
    ARMAGEDON IS A GOOD THING
    ALL DEMONS ON EARTH WILL BE VANQUISHED BY THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN
    BY THE SUN GOING NOVA
    THE GOOD PEOPLE OF THE EARTH ARE NOT GOING TO BE HURT
    WAIT WAIT
    EVERYTHING I WROTE THIS WEBSITE
    IT IS ALL MAKE BELIEVE
    IT IS JUST A STORY
    A PLOT FOR A VERY GOOD MOVIE
    THINK YOUR PEOPLE CAN USE MY STORY MY PLOT TO MAKE A SCRIPT
    I LOVE THE WENCHESTER BOYS
    I FEEL LIKE YOU SHOULD BE MY BROTHERS

    ITS JUST A STORY
    FICTION
    RIGHT RIGHT RIGHT
    ANGELS AND DEMONS ARE NOT REAL
    PEOPLE WITH OPAL EYES IS NOT REAL
    TELL THAT TO X FILES
    WHY IS THERE SO MANY UNSOLVED CASES
    I SAY EVEN THE SUPERNATURAL CAN BE EXPLAINED
    AND I AM TALKING ABOUT THE X FILES IN REAL LIFE
    NOT MOLDER AND SCULLY
    FBI FILES
    I USED TO HAVE CLEARENCE TO SUCH DOCUMENTS
    MANY ARE BECOME PUBLIC KNOWLEDGE NOW BECAUSE OF TECHNOLIGIES
    MY COMPUTER
    YOU EVER READ THE REAL X FILES
    IT IS ALL FICTION
    RIGHT RIGHT RIGHT
    JUST A MOVIE PLOT

    Comment by cully bourg — June 16, 2012 @ 12:03 am

  158. OH GOD OH GOD SWEET JESUS
    PEACE AND QUITE
    FINALLY THE DEMONS VOICE IS QUITE
    I DONT HEAR HER NOW
    I HAD TO GO ALL THE WAY TO NAVY POINT IN FLORIDA
    I LOVE MY LITTLE SISTER
    I LOVE MY NEECE
    NAVY POINT ON THE BAY
    CAN NOT FIND MORE PEACE THAN THIS
    GOD OH OH GOD
    SWEET JESUS
    FINALLY AWAY FROM THAT DEMON

    Comment by cully bourg — June 16, 2012 @ 12:24 pm

  159. SO MANY OF HER FAMILY THEY ALL WANT TO SAY HIM TOO
    HES A DEMON TO
    SHE TOLD EVERYONE THE WORLD WAS GOING TO END
    AND THE DEMON CAUSED MASS PANIC
    I BEEN CELEBRANT FOR SIXTEEN YEARS RUNNING AWAY FROM THAT SHAPE CHANGING DEMON
    HER NAME IS NOT AMIE EITHER
    WHATEVER HER NAME IS SHE KILLED MY SON
    SHE GAVE BIRTH AND DID NOT TELL ME WHERE SHE WAS LIVING ONE NIGHT STAND AND ELEVEN MONTHS LATER I WAS STRUCK BY LIGHTENING
    THE NIGHT SHE LET MY SON DIE
    GOD STRUCK ME WITH HIS RIGHT HAND TO SHOW ME THE LIGHT
    TO SHOW ME WHAT SHE HAD DONE
    LIKE SAMSON AND DELILA
    SHE PUT A GROUND RATTLER IN MY SONS CRIB
    I WAS FIFTEEN MILES AWAY STANDING IN MY PARENTS YARD
    I SAID THE SUN WAS GOING TO GO NOVA
    BUT SHE ILLEGALLY BUGGED MY HOUSE
    SHE CAUSED MASS PANIC
    THE WORLD IS NOT GOING TO END FOR THE MEEK
    THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH
    ALL THE GOOD PEOPLE OF THE EARTH IS NOT GOING TO BE HURT AT ALL
    EVERY DEMON OF EARTH WILL BE NO MORE
    HELLS GATES WILL FALL
    BY THE POWER OF THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN
    BY THE POWER OF THE HOLY GHOST
    THEY GOING TO SAY I KNOW WHO SHE IS
    AND I HAVE NO IDEA WHAT HER NAME IS
    AND HAVE NO CLUE WHAT SHE MIGHT LOOK LIKE TODAY
    SHE CHANGED LIKE A SHAPE SHIFTING DEMON
    I LOVE SHERIE SULLIVAN
    NOT HER NOT THE DEMON WHO LIES ABOUT ME
    WHO CREATES SCANDAL AGIANST ME AND MY FAMILY
    I DONT KNOW WHY THEY LET HER OUT OF LOCK UP
    HER FAMILY IS GOING TO GO TO HELL WITH HER
    FOR WHAT SHE DONE ME
    BECAUSE THEY THE ONES WHO LET HER OUT
    AND MORE PEOPLE DIED

    LAUREN MY ASS HURTS

    Comment by cully bourg — June 16, 2012 @ 7:17 pm

  160. HAPPY FATHERS DAY
    TO EVERYONE
    THIS IS A GOOD DAY
    NO MORE DEMONS SCREAMING IN MY HEAD
    I LOST MY SON SIXTEEN YEARS AGO
    TO THE RAGE OF A DEMON WOMAN
    BUT TODAY I VOW
    TO HOPE ONE DAY TO SEE MY SON AGIAN
    FOR GOD IS HIS GOOD FATHER AND HE PLAYS BASEBALL WITH MY SON ALL THE TIME
    ONE DAY I HOPE TO BE REUNITED WITH MY LOVE
    TODAY IS A GREAT DAY
    BEST LOVE TO ALL
    HAPPY FATHERS DAY EVERYONE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 17, 2012 @ 9:31 am

  161. I LOVE U jensen and u r soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo sexxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxy and good looking and i went yur 1967 chevy impala and let me kiss u on the lips………………………..

    Comment by Ashleigh Kirton — June 17, 2012 @ 5:42 pm

  162. TELL ME
    YOU TELL ME WHO ELLS ME
    SHERIE I DONT THINK SO
    MY PARENTS ALMOST
    DEMONS FOREVER YOUNG
    I BUILT A STAUE OF AN ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL
    IT WAS LIFE SIZE I WAS GOING TO PAINT IT FLESH TONE
    IT HAD BLUE JEANS ON
    IT HAD A BEARD
    IT WAS A CONCRETE ANGEL WITH GIANT WHITE WINGS
    MY PARENTS PUT ME IN THE MENTAL HOSPITAL AND DISTROYED IT
    I DONT KNWO WHY
    THEY SAID IT LOOKED LIKE THE WOLF MAN
    IT WAS AN ANGEL
    THEY LOCKED ME UP AND DISTROYED IT
    WHEN I CAME HOME THEY SAID NO MORE STATUES IN THE YARD
    JARED WILL YOU NOT HELP ME BROTHER
    HOUSE OF WAX
    I CAN BUILD LIFE SIZE FIGURIENS
    TO LOOK LIKE THE FAMOUS PEOPLE
    HOUSE OF WAX IN NEW ORLEANS
    I AM FAMOUS IN BATON ROUGE
    PEOPLE LOVE MY ART
    MY PARENTS HAVE NEVER BACKED ME IN AN ART CAREER
    I COULD MAKE A GIANT DRAGON
    I COULD MAKE A SCULPTOR THAT LOOKS EXACTLY LIKE YOU
    BUT NO BODY WANTS ME TO SUCCED
    HELP ME BROTHER
    SUE ME
    PEOPLE WNAT TO SUE ME FOR WHAT I WROTE
    TO THIS WEBSITE
    PAY ME FOR MY STORY
    AND IF RAVENSWOOD WANTS TO SUE ME I BE GLAD TO PAY THEM OFF
    HELP ME BROTHER
    I AM YOUR WINCHESTER BOYS BIG HALF BROTHER
    LETS KILL LUCIFER ONCE AND FOR ALL

    Comment by cully bourg — June 19, 2012 @ 10:31 pm

  163. WHAT ARE BROTHERS
    ARMAGEDON IS A GOOD THING THE INOCENT DONT DIE
    WHAT ARE BROTHERS TRUE HONOEST TO GOD TRUE BROTHERS
    MICKEY COMEAUX AND DARREN COMEAUX ARE MY BROTHERS
    IF I GO THEY COME WITH ME
    ONE MINUTE AMIE COMEAUX IS AN ANGEL
    AND THE NEST MINUTE SHE A DEMON
    THEN SHE IS BACK AND ANGEL
    HER BROTHERS ARE MY BROTHERS
    THEY HAVE NOT CUT THE EVIL TIES OF NEXT TO CITIES
    IN THE SWAMP
    DO THEY EVEN WANT TO BE FAMOUS
    THINK THEY MORE FAMOUS THAN ME
    SO WHO ARE MY BROTHERS
    THE WINCHESTER BOYS
    WHAT YOU KNOW OF DU BOURG DU BOIS AND DUE BORQUET
    BROTHER
    HOUSE OF WAX

    Comment by cully bourg — June 20, 2012 @ 12:01 am

  164. WHAT ARE BROTHERS
    ARMAGEDON IS A GOOD THING THE INOCENT DONT DIE
    WHAT ARE BROTHERS TRUE HONOEST TO GOD TRUE BROTHERS
    MICKEY COMEAUX AND DARREN COMEAUX ARE MY BROTHERS
    IF I GO THEY COME WITH ME
    ONE MINUTE AMIE COMEAUX IS AN ANGEL
    AND THE NEST MINUTE SHE A DEMON
    THEN SHE IS BACK AND ANGEL
    HER BROTHERS ARE MY BROTHERS
    THEY HAVE NOT CUT THE EVIL TIES OF NEXT TO CITIES
    IN THE SWAMP
    DO THEY EVEN WANT TO BE FAMOUS
    THINK THEY MORE FAMOUS THAN ME
    SO WHO ARE MY BROTHERS
    THE WINCHESTER BOYS
    WHAT YOU KNOW OF DU BOURG DU BOIS AND DUE BORQUET
    BROTHER
    HOUSE OF WAX

    Comment by cully bourg — June 20, 2012 @ 12:01 am

  165. YOU TAKE ME
    YOU BRING MY BROTHERS WITH ME

    Comment by cully bourg — June 20, 2012 @ 12:21 am

  166. HAIL HOLY NEEDS ONE WORD .COM
    GMAIL . COM
    HAIL HOLY NEEDS

    ME MICKEY COMEAUX AND DARREN COMEAUX DANCE IN THE PALM OF A GAINT HAND
    I AM HOUSE OF WAX
    TEN FOLD THE OLDEST ARTIST
    BUT I USE CONCRETE AND PAINT
    THINGS THAT LAST THREE HUNDRED YEARS
    MY BROTHERS

    Comment by cully bourg — June 20, 2012 @ 12:48 am

  167. Hey. My name is Farzana.
    I am Iranian.
    I’m your fan
    I am looking for you email.
    My girl name is Honey.she is 3 years old.
    she is your fan..Please send you email.Thank you

    Comment by farzaneh — June 20, 2012 @ 4:48 am

  168. I WISH I HAD CREDIT

    YOU THINK I AM ADDICTED DONT YOU
    WATCHING ME EVERYDAY
    DEAN DEAN DEAN
    WHY YOU WANT TO TREAT ME LIKE YOUR LITTLE BROTHER
    WHEN I AM YOUR BIG BROTHER
    GET ME OUT OF HERE MAN
    FOR A SHORT WHILE
    I DONT ENJOY IT HERE
    AN ADDICTION THAT IS NOT EVEN ME
    I WISH I COULD SEND YOU MY PRINTS
    MY ART WORK
    MAKE T SHIRTS OF ALL MY WORK
    T SHIRTS WITH PICTURES OF CHRIST ON THEM
    SOMETHING TO GIVE AWAY TO CHILDREN ON RETREAT
    NO MONEY FOR MYSELF FROM THE HOLY T SHIRTS
    BUT I HAVE MUCH MORE ART THAN JUST HOLY RELICS
    EAGELS HORSES
    FLAGS SO MANY THINGS I CAN PAINT
    YOU CARE TO INVEST WITH ME
    TAKE A CHANCE WITH A GOOD ARTIST
    I DONT KNOW JENSEN
    YOU KNOW MY FATHER RAISED ME IN THE SWAMP
    AND I HAVE NOT BEEN HUNTING SINCE I WAS SIXTEEN YEARS OLD
    BECAUSE OF THESE DEMONS
    SOMETHING ABOUT A DAMN PISTOL
    MY FATHER WOULD NOT COME WITH ME TO TAKE THE GUN SAFETY CLASS TO GET A HUNTING LICENSE
    I DONT KNOW MY PARENTS HATE ME SO MUCH
    THEY BLAME DRUGS ON MY FAILERS
    WHEN THEY HAVE LITERALLY STOPPED ME FROM CREATING MY OWN ART CAREER
    THEY DONT HELP ME
    AND LITERALLY STOP ME BY DISTROYING MY WORK
    NO MORE STATUES
    BOY MY ASS BURNS
    I REALLY HATE DRUGS MAN
    DRUGS ARE BAD NEWS
    I HOPE YOU PEOPLE UNDERSTAND THAT
    AND DEAN I HEAR YOU TALKING
    I WISH I KNOW WHO YOU WERE TALKING TO
    WHERE YOU GETTIGN YOUR INFORMATION ABOUT ME
    NO BODY AND I MEAN NO BODY
    AMANDA WHO
    I BEEN CELEBRANT FOR SIXTEEN YEARS BECAUSE OF THIS SCANDAL
    I MEAN NO BODY IS GOING TO COME TO ME SAYING THEIR CHILD IS MINE
    OR THAT I RAPED THEM
    I HAVE NEVER DONE NO SUCH THING
    BUT PEOPLE HAVE ACCUSED ME OF WORSE
    SO MANY THINGS THEY SAY I DONE
    THINGS I NEVER DONE
    RAPE
    I WAS THE ONE WHO WAS RAPED
    GOD WALK WITH YOU

    Comment by cully bourg — June 20, 2012 @ 7:07 pm

  169. YOU THINK MICHEAL ANGELO IS GOOD

    IF WE GOING TO BE BROTHERS WE HAVE TO PROTECT EACHOTHER
    ONCE YOU GET ME IN CALIFORNIA YOU CAN NTO RENIG ON ME
    I TRUST YOU MORE THAN MOST
    PEOPLE HAVE USED ME ALL MY LIFE

    DO YOU WANT ME TO TEACH YOU HOW TO DO THE THINGS I DO
    I WONDER HOW GOOD OF ARTIST YOU TWO MIGHT ME OR COULD BECOME
    CAN YOU IMAGINE BUILDING THE GREATEST MONUMENT EVER
    HOW ABOUT A GAINT PRESIDENTIAL SEAL
    NINE FOOT TALL QUARTER
    PAINTED TO LOOK REAL
    IN COLOR
    YOU SEEN PICTURES OF THE CRUCIFX I BUILT IN THE YARD
    MY OBJECTIVE IS TO BUILD CONCRETE LIFE SIZE FIGURIENS OF PEOPLE OF CREATORS
    I PAINT THE STATUE AFTER A MONTH OF THE CONCRETE CURING
    YOU THINK MICHEAL ANGELO IS GOOD
    HOW ABOUT CULLY
    COULD YOU IMAGINE IF ALL OF MICHEAL ANGELOS STATUE WERE PAINTED TO LOOK REAL
    HOW ABOUT A TIGER
    HOW ABOUT A MERMADE
    HOW ABOUT A UNICORN
    HOW ABOUT A LION WITH WINGS ON ITS BACK
    HOW ABOUT A HUMANOID BODY WITH A TIGER HEAD WITH WINGS ON ITS BACK
    THE IMAGINATION IS ENDLESS
    JUST SHOW ME A PLACE I CAN DO MY WORK
    AND SUPPLY ME WITH ALL THE MATERIALS I NEED
    IT IS ENDLESS TO DO WHAT I DO
    DO YOU WANT TO LEARN HOW TO MAKE WAX FIGURES MADE OUT OF CONCRETE INSTEAD OF WAX
    COULD YOU IMAGINE
    THREE HUNDRED YEARS FROM NOW
    PEOPLE WILL STILL BE TALKING ABOUT IT
    THE RELIC
    KEEP THE PEOPLE OFF MY BACK
    AND I WILL HELP YOU
    WHEN YOU HELP ME
    US BROTHERS HAVE TO PROTECT EACHOTHER

    Comment by cully bourg — June 20, 2012 @ 7:59 pm

  170. THE WAY THE STORY GOES
    WHAT PEOPLE SAY
    LUCIFER AND HELL
    THEY SAY WHAT I DONT BELIEVE
    THEY SAY THE MAN WHO SUCCEEDS IN KILLING LUCIFER HAS TO TAKE HIS PLACE
    THE ULTIMATE SELF SACRIFICE
    KILL LUCIFER THEN KILL YOURSELF BY THROWING YOURSELF INTO THE VOID
    SOME PEOPLE SAY THE EVIL IS SO STRONG THAT WHEN YOU TAKE HIS PLACE THE POWER AND THE HUNGER OVER DRIVES YOU LIKE ULTIMATE POWER IF YOU PLANNED TO KILL YOURSELF THEN YOU WOULD NOT WANT TO KILL YOURSELF ANYMORE BECAUSE OF THE POWER
    BUT I DO NOT WANT TO REIGN IN HELL
    SOME POEPLE BELIEVE THAT THE YING AND THE YANG
    HAS TO STAY EQUEL
    GOOD AND EVIL HAS TO BALANCE EACHTOTHER OUT
    BUT THE SCRIPTURES SAY AT THE END OF DAY THAT HELLS GATES WILL FALL
    THE EVIL WILL BE NO MORE
    REVELATIONS SAYS THAT HEAVEN AND EARTH WILL BECOME ONE BEING
    THAT HELL WILL NOT EXSIST AFTER THE RECONNING IS OVER
    ALL THE UNIVERSE WILL RETURN TO HEAVEN
    EVERYTHING WILL BE THE REALM OF HEAVEN
    THAT THERE WILL BE NO DARKNESS ANYMORE
    I WANT TO GO BACK TO HEAVEN
    SO THERE IS NO WAY IN HELL THAT I WOULD EVER KILL LUCIFER TO REIGN IN HELL
    I WOULD KILL MYSELF AFTER I KILL LUCIFER
    AND MY SELF SACRIFICE WILL BE FORGIVEN BY GOD
    AND HELLS GATES WILL FALL
    SCIPTURE
    ONE DAY THE YING WILL OVER POWER THE YANG
    ONE DAY GOOD WILL TOTALLY OUT WIEGH THE EVIL UNTIL THE POINT THAT EVIL WILL NTO EXSIST ANYMORE
    DO YOU HAVE THAT KIND OF RESOLVE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 20, 2012 @ 9:21 pm

  171. SALT
    A SYMBOL FOR PURITY
    WORKS ON LOW CLASS DEMONS
    LAMBS BLOOD WORKS BETTER
    THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB
    HOLY WINE
    HOLY OILS
    HOLY WATER
    TRUE LAMBS BLOOD KEEPS OUT THE ANGEL OF DEATH
    SETH WAS A MAN HE LIVED HIS LIFE WITHOUT SIN
    WHEN HE DIED ON EARTH HE WENT TO HEAVEN
    BUT HE DID NOT WANT TO LIVE FOREVER
    IRONIC HE KILLED ANOTHER ANGEL IN HEAVEN
    AND FELL FROM GRACE
    BECAME THE ANGEL OF DEATH
    SETH IS THE SECOND MAN TO EVER BECOME A DEMON
    ONE OF THE STRONGEST AND HIGH CLASS DEMONS THAT EVER EXSISTED
    RIGHT NEXT TO CAIN WHO SLUE ABLE
    LAMBS BLOOD
    TRUE PURITY

    Comment by cully bourg — June 20, 2012 @ 10:18 pm

  172. YOU TELL ME
    WHAT A FILM
    I WILL SCREAM INTO THE CAMERA
    I AM GOING TO KILL SATAN
    I AM GOING TO KILL LUCIFER
    I FINALLY FIGUREDE IS OUT
    HELLS GATES WILL FALL
    STANDING BEOFRE THE GAINT HAND OF THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL
    I AM GOING TO KILL SATAN
    TELL ME HOW MUCH MONEY THAT IS WORTH
    PUT ME ON FILM
    I JUST BE THA MAN TO DO IT
    ALL MY LIFE
    WHAT PEOPLE WHAT DEMONS DONE TO ME
    EVERYTHING
    I AM GOING TO KILL SAINT
    I AM GOING BACK TO BABYLON WITH AN ARMY OF ANGELS
    And i am going to stand at the gates of darkness
    and i am going to yell
    i am calling you out satan
    i am calling you out lucifer
    come and eat me you frucking beast
    come and eat me
    eat me satan
    i am calling you out
    COM AND GET ME

    Comment by cully bourg — June 21, 2012 @ 4:29 pm

  173. UNBRAKIBLE SIN

    THE WINE THE OILS AND THE WATER
    WILL THE PRIEST EVER DINE
    WILL THE AFLICTED GROW BOILS
    WILL GOD GIVE THE ORDER
    I SECRET UNDONE
    A LIFE RERUN
    EVERY THOUGHT UNDER THE SUN
    I AM SO LOST WITH OUT THE FUN
    LOOK AT THE SIGN
    PAY FOR ALL THE TOILS
    I DID NOT WANT HER GAURDER
    THE LIPS FROM AN ANGEL LOVE
    EVERYTHING GOOD COMES FROM UP ABOVE
    PLEASE DO NOT SHOVE
    A LITTLE WIEGHT TITLE WITH A GOLDEN GLOVE
    THE WINE THE OILS AND THE WATER
    WILL THE PRIEST TIE THAT BIND
    WHO IS TRUE TO THE LOYAL
    WHO PAYED FOR THE MORTAR
    A SECRETE KISS
    THAT WILL NEVER BE MISS
    AND THE SNAKE DOES HISS
    UNDONE GLORY COMING UP FROM THE PISS
    THE WINE THE OILAND THE WATER
    WILL THE PRIEST EVER DINE
    WILL THE AFLICTED GROW BOILS
    WILL GOD GIVE THE ORDER
    FOR THE EVIL OF BLIGHT COME TO AN END
    MAIL THE CONTRACT PAPERBOY WILL SEND
    A TIME FOR THE MEEK TO LEND
    FOR THE CHILDS SOUL I WILL DEFEND
    THE WINE THE OILS AND THE WATER
    WILL THE PRIEST EVER DINE
    WILL THE AFLICTED GROW BOILS
    WILL GOD GIVE THE ORDER
    TO FINALLY SAVE ALL THE SOULS WHO ARE LEFT
    AND NOT JUST THE CHOSEN

    Comment by cully bourg — June 21, 2012 @ 10:09 pm

  174. DEAN DID YOU NOT HAVE ANY FAITH
    EPISODE TWO THIRD SEASON
    WHY ME WHY GOD WOULD HAVE A PERSONAL RELATIONSHIP WITH ME
    WHY ME
    I NEVER SEEN AND ANGEL
    I THOUGHT LIKE THAT WHEN I WAS SEVENTEEN
    CASTIEL SAVED YOU FROM HELL
    I WAS NOT IN THE PITT TOTALLY
    I WAS IN PURGITORY OF HELL
    I WAS IN BABYLON
    THE ELISIAN FIELDS I COULD SEE ZOIN FROM WHERE I STUD
    FIVE DEMONS WERE LINING UP THE SLAVES GHOST THAT HAVE LOST THIER FAITH
    GHOST WHERE LINING UP TO BE DEVOURED BY LUCIFER BEFORE THE NINETH GATE TO HELL
    THOU SHALL NOT KILL
    WRATH IS A MORAL SIN
    ONE OF THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS
    MICHEAL SAVED ME
    THE BIGGEST ANGEL OF THEM ALL
    BIG GOLDEN WINGS LITTLE MAN WITH WHITE HAIR AND A BEARD
    HE BRUSHED THE FIVE DEMONS OF OF ME AND TOLD ME THAT I DID NOT BELONG THEIR
    STANDING IN LINE TO BE EAT I WAS WALKING THROUGH BABYLON AND ZION WHERE ALL THE GHOST SOULS GO WHO LOST THEIR FAITH
    I LOOKED OVER THE GATES OF DARKNESS AND I COULD SEE A GAINT BEAST
    HIS NAME WAS LUCIFER NO LONGER HUMANIOD ALL HE HAS DONE AND EATEN MUTATED HIS TRUE FORM
    BEYOND THE NINETH GATES IT WAS PITCH BLACK ALL EXCEPT FOR TWO CITIES THAT APPEARED TO BE ON FIRE
    BEYONG THE FENCE OF BABYLON AND ZION THE TWO BURNING CITIES INSIDE HELL SODOMA ND GOMORA
    I SAW TWO CITIES ONE ON SIDE THE GATE AND I SAW TWO CITIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE GATE
    FOUR CITIES SEPERATED BY A BLACK FENCE
    AND A BEAST WAITING AT THE ONLY OPENING IN THE GATE
    MICHEAL SAVED ME
    CASTIEL SAVED YOU
    ANGELS ARE REAL AS REAL AS YOU AND ME
    SOME OF THE PRIEST I KNOW SAY I TALK LIKE DANTE
    I LIKE TO BE MICHEAL ANGELO
    DANTE
    HUH
    EVERYTHING THAT I WROTE YOU TO THIS SIGHT IS THE STORY OF MY LIFE
    IT IS TRUE TO THE KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM THAT GOD GAVE ME
    AFTER MICHEAL SAVED ME I CAME BACK TO EARTH I WOKE UP IN MY BODY
    THE FIVE DEMONS POSSESSED OTHERS AND THEY CAME AFTER ME AGIAN
    I DIED MANY MANY TIME BUT AFTER MICHEAL SAVED
    GOD ORDERED HIM TO FIGHT FOR ME
    AND GOD ORDERED ME TO CARRY OUT HIS WORD
    HOLY ORDERS FROM GOD HIMSELF
    MANY TIMES I DIED I WENT TO SAINT PETER AND SAINT PETER USE TO TELL ME THAT IT WAS NOT MY TIME
    BUT ONE DAY I DRANK THE WINE IN CHURCH
    AND GOD SUMMONED ME OUT MY BODY
    I GO INTO HEAVEN ANYTIME I WANT NOW
    GOD TALKED TO ME
    I SPENT ONE HUDRED ANGEL YEARS IN HEAVEN AND ONLY FIVE MINUTES PASS ON EARTH
    I STUD AT GOD THROME
    I USED TO BE LIKE YOU DEAN
    I USED TO SAY WHY ME
    BUT NOW I KNOW WHY ME
    SAINT PETER BOURGS BLOODLINES MUST LIVE ON
    OR THE REVELATIONS ARE GOING TO TAKE A TURN FOR THE WORSE
    I AM TRYING TO SAVE EVERYONE
    AND NOT JUST THE CHOSEN
    REVELATIONS READS 12 000 FROM EACH OF THE 12 TRIBES OF JACOB
    THAT IS ONLY 144 000
    YOU THINK ONE MAN AND HIS HALF BROTHERS CAN SAVE THE WORLD
    JOIN ME
    THE ARCH ANGELS ARE ON MY SIDE
    THE SAINTS ARE READY TO STAND GAURD
    TO TARE DOWN HELLS GATES
    I WANT TO SAVE EVERYONE AND NOT JUST 144 000
    NOT JUST THE CHOSEN
    AND GOD IS ON MY SIDE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 22, 2012 @ 11:34 am

  175. IN BABYLON THERE WAS A GOLDEN TOWER
    THE TOWER OF BABIL
    AT THE TOP OF HIT A FEMALE ARCH ANGEL IS HELD
    KIDNAPPED BY CAIN AND SETH
    THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEALS SOULMATE
    CATHERINE
    THE ARCH ANGEL CATHERINE HELD ON THE GOLDEN TOWER OF BABIL
    IF SHE IS SET FREE
    IF LUCIFER IS KILLED ONCE AND FOR ALL
    IF THE GATES OF DARKNESS FALL
    ALL THE GHOST SOULS IN PURGITORY WILL BE SAVED
    I AM TRYING TO SAVE ALL
    EVEN THE LOST SOULS WILL KNOW GODS FACE
    AND THE DARKNESS WILL RETURN TO THE LIGHT
    THE REALM FO HELL WILL BE LIGHTENED BY THE HOLY SPIRITS ETERNAL FLAME
    THERE WILL BE NO DARKNESS BETWEEN THE STARS
    NO MORE
    GOD IS ON MY SIDE
    I HAVE HOLY ORDERS

    Comment by cully bourg — June 22, 2012 @ 11:48 am

  176. I HAVE TO SAVE THE ARCH ANGEL CATHERINE FROM THE TOWER OF BABIL
    I HAVE TO GO BACK TO BABYLON
    I HAVE TO GO BACK TO ZION

    I THINK PEOPLE SHOULD PAY ME FOR MY STORY
    AND HERE I GIVE IT AWAY FOR FREE
    I NEED MONEY TO RECRUIT PEOPLE
    TO RECRUIT ANGELS
    I WAS ALMOST DEVOURED MY LUCIFER
    I CAN NTO LET THAT HAPPEN AGIAN
    I HAVE TO BRING AND ARMY OF ANGELS WITH ME
    SO WHAT DO ANGEL NEED MONEY FOR IN THE FIRST PLACE
    TO HELP THOSE WHO ARE SUFFERING
    CHEERITIES BOOKS OF MY STORY
    T SHIRTS
    THE WHOLE NINE YARDS
    PEOPLE NEED TO HEAR MY STORY
    SO THEY CAN FIND FAITH AGIAN
    I CAN SAVE THOSE WHO LOST THEIR FAITH
    I CAN RECRUIT THOSE WHO I HELP
    IT IS THE ONLY WAY INTO BABYLON
    THE COIN OF THE TRADE
    THE COIN OF THE REALM
    I NEED HELP
    I CAN NOT DO IT ALONE
    I HAVE TO GO BACK TO BABYLON
    TO SAVE SAINT CATHERINE
    ALL THE BAD THINGS ON EARTH HAPPEN BECAUSE OF HER TROUBLES IN PURGITORY OF HELL
    GOD LOVE YOU ALL

    Comment by cully bourg — June 22, 2012 @ 12:09 pm

  177. I AM NOT DANTE
    I NEVER DID LIKE DANTE S WORK
    DO YOU KNOW WHAT HAPPENED TO HIM

    I AM AN ANGEL OF THE LORD
    MY STATUES MY ART WORK MY CRUCIFIXES
    CAN CHANGE THE WORLD
    ALL OF AMERICA CAN LOOK LIKE THE VATICAN
    I BUILT AS MANY CHURCHES WITH MY FATHER WHEN I WAS YOUNG AS MANY BANKS AND SCHOOLS ALL ACROSS BATON ROUGE
    REMODELING THE STATES CAPITOLS HOUSE OF REPRESENITIVE OFFICES WHEN I WAS SIXTEEN YEAARS OLD
    HANING A GAINT LOUISIANA STATE SEAL ON THE WALL A GAINT BRASS SEAL
    SOUND PROOFING A SCHOOL BY THE AIRPORT WHEN I WAS FOURTEEN BUILDING DELTA DELTA DELTA SORITY TWICE ASS BIG THE BIGGEST HOUSE ON SORITY ROW AT LSU
    BUILDING PLACES IN OUR LADY OF THE LAKE HOSPITALS
    I ALSO WORKED WITH MY MOTHERS COMPANY STEBBINS ENGINERING A PAPER PULP COMPANY SEMCO
    USE TO BE A FORTUNE FIVE HUNDRED COMPANY
    MAKING VATS TO CLEAN AND CURE PAPER TO MAKE TOILET TISSUE ALL ACROSS THE SOUTH
    I ALSO WORKED FOR THE DEA INJUNCTION WITH THE NATION GAURD FOR NINE MONTHS AND FOURTEEN DAYS
    I DONT HAVE A DAMN THING TO SHOW FOR IT
    SOMEONE SOME DEMONS TRIED TO STEAL MY IDENTITY
    AND MY CREDIT AND I NEVER HAD A CREDIT CARD SINCE
    DAMN DEMONS
    I AM NOT DANTE
    GOD HELP US
    I HAVE NOT HAD ANY REAL WORK FOR EIGHT YEARS NOW
    AND BEEN ON MENTAL DISABLITY
    I WANT TO KNOW WHAT REVENUE IS
    MY WRITTINGS MY STORY A MOVIE WITH MY WORK IN IT
    MY STATUES MY MONUMENT MY OIL PAINTINGS
    MY LOUISIANA
    IF I TEACH PEOPLE HOW TO DO WHAT I DO WITH CONCRETE THEN OTHER PEOPLE WILL MAKE ANGELS ALL OVER THE PLACE
    MAKE ALL OF AMERICA LOOK LIKE THE VATICAN
    GOD HELP US

    Comment by cully bourg — June 22, 2012 @ 6:28 pm

  178. I USED TO ME A SOLDIER BUT I DID NOT COMPLETE MY SPEC TRAINING
    THEY PUT ME IN THE WRONG THING
    THEY PUT ME IN COBRA COMPANY
    IT CONFLICTED WITH MY BELIEF MY RELIGION
    I WATCH G I JOE AS A CHILD THE COBRAS ARE THE BAD GUYS
    AND THEY PUT ME IN A COMPANY THAT HAD A COBRA FOR A MASCOT
    IT WAS A YOUNG TIME BEFORE THEY HAD SO MANY FEMALES IN THE MILITARY
    BEFORE THE LAWS OF DONT ASK DONT TELL REALLY TOOK HOLD AND CHANGED HOW THE MILITARY DOES THINGS
    EVEN THE FATIGES ARE DIFFERENT NOW
    I NEVER WENT OVER SEAS
    IT WAS PEACETIME RIGHT AFTER DESERT SHIELD HAD ENDED 1996 I BELIEVE
    I WORKED WITH THE DEA
    I REPORTED TO THE ARMORY EVERY WEEK ONE DAY OUT OF THE WEEK AND A WEEKEND THREE DAYS OUT OF THE MONTH ON ONE WEEK OUT OF THE MONTH
    I CLEANS M 16 S AND MILITARY ISSUE PISTOLS BY THE THOUSANDS
    MY UPPER OFFICERS TIMED ME 2 MINUTES
    TAKE THE GUN APART CLEAN THE GUN AND THEN PUT IT BACK TOGETHER
    I CLEANS THOUSANDS OF WEAPONS
    BUT SOMETHING HAPPENED TO ME WHEN I DESIDED THAT WEAPONS WHERE NO LONGER USIBLE
    ONE OF THE DEMONS WAS MY GIRLFRIEND SHE SAID HER NAME WAS RAVEN
    I DID NOT KNWO SHE WAS A DEMON
    TILL ONE NIGHT AFTER HAVING SEX WITH HER I LOOKED IN THE MIRROR AND SHE WAS STANDING NEXT TO ME I COULD TOUCH HER I COULD LOOK AT HER BUT WHEN I LOOKED IN THE MIRROR ALL I SAW WAS MYSELF
    SHE GAVE NO REFLECTION AT ALL
    THEN I BROKE UP WITH HER
    AND SHE GOT PISSED OFF SHE HAD TRAINING IN ALL KINDS OF THING MEDICAL FIELDS AND OTHER SOLDIER STUFF
    I WAS WALKING ON CHIMES STREET ONE NIGHT AND SHE CAME UP BEHIND ME WITH A POCKET 38
    SHE PUT THE GUN TO MY HEAD AND PULLED THE TRIGGER
    MY SOUL FLOATED ABOVE THE BLOOD AND MY BRAINS ALL OVER THE STREET AND I COULD HEAR GABRIELS HORN PLAYING
    AND THEN TIME STOPPED THE EARTH STOPPED TURNING
    AND THEN TIME WENT IN REVERSE AND SAINT PETER STOPPED THE DEMON FROM KILLING ME
    I STILL HAVE A SCAR FROM WHERE I WAS SHOT IN THE HEAD BY THIS DEMON
    A FEMALE LANCE CORPRAL NAMED RAVEN
    SHE CAME BACK OVER AND OVER AGIAN
    KILLING ME OVER AND OVER AGIAN
    SHE HAD MEDICAL TRAINING A NURSE SO SAY
    SHE WENT TO MY PARENTS BEHIND MY BACK AND TOLD THEM THAT I NEEDED MENTAL HELP
    SHE CAME INTO MY HOUSE WITH VENOM FROM ALL KINDS OF NASTY CREATURES
    AND SHE HAD A NEEDLE IN HER HAND
    SHE PUT COBRA VENOM IN MY WHISKEY
    BUT THE NEEDLE TRYING TO KILL ME AGIAN
    I GRABBED MY GUN AND TOLD EHR IF YOU TAKE ONE MORE STEP TOWARDS ME I AM GOING TO SHOOT YOU
    ONE MORE STEP SHE CAME AND I PULLED THE TRIGGER
    AND THE BULLERS WENT RIGHT THROUGH HER
    SHE DISAPPEARED RIGHT BEFORE MY EYES ONE TO COME BACK THE VERY NEXT DAY
    TO STICK ME AGIAN
    TO TRANQULIZE ME TO PUT VENOM IN MY BLOOD TRYING TO MAKE ME GO CRAZY SO THAT THEY WOULD LOCK ME UP
    WITHOUT IT EVER GOING TO COURT
    MENTAL
    YOU CAN NOT TRUST THE RAVEN
    THE CROW IS AN EVIL CREATURE
    IT BRINGS SOULS TO HELL TO FEED LUCIFER IT WORKS FOR SETH WRATH IS A DEADLY SIN
    THE CROW ZALES IT DOES NOT BRING SOULS TO HEAVEN
    QUOTE THE RAVEN NEVERMORE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 22, 2012 @ 7:25 pm

  179. THEN I STOPPED BEING A HUNTER
    WEAPONS HAD NO USE AGIANST HER
    THEN I BUILT A CRUCIFIX
    YOU CAN NOT AMAGINE HOW SUPERNATURAL A CRUCIFIX IS EXSPECIALLY ONE BUILT BY YOUR OWN HANDS
    HOW MUCH PROTECTION AGIANST DEMONS
    THEN SHE BECAME INVISIBLE TO ME
    SHE CAN STILL DRINK THINGS ONE ME AND PUT NASTY THINGS IN MY DRINK
    BUT SHE CAN NTO KILL ME ON MY HOLY LAND NOW
    SHE BECAME A SHADOW
    MY PARENTS CAN SEE HER BUT I CAN NOT SEE HER TO STOP HER FROM TRYING TO KILL ME
    BUT COBRA VENOM IT DOES NTO HURT ME ANYMORE
    THEN I BUILT A CRUCIFIX
    THEN I BECAME CELEBRANT
    THEN SHE CAN NOT HURT ME ANYMORE
    THEN I STOPPED CARRYING WEAPONS
    AND GAVE UP BEING A SOLDIER
    I STOPPED HUNTING AND CONSITRATING ONE PROTECTING MY SOUL

    Comment by cully bourg — June 22, 2012 @ 7:33 pm

  180. COME AT ME WITH THAT BULL SHIT
    JENSEN
    ALL I GOT TO SAY THAT IS THE ONE
    HEY MAN WE JUST WANTED TO MAKE A MOVIE
    WELL I AM NOT MAKING A MOVIE WITH THAT DEMON
    YOU KNOW WHO SHE IS
    YOU KNOW SHE DRESSES UP LIKE OTHER PEOPLE
    YOU THINK SHE IS YOUR FRIENDS
    I WONDER HOW LONG YOU KNOWN THIS DEMON
    SHE IS THE DEMONTICUS
    YOU GOING TO HELP HER TO ENTRAPE ME
    I WILL NOT WORK WITH HER OR ANYONE WHO WORKS WITH HER
    SHE IS A MURDERER
    IF YOU PLAN TO STICK ME TOGETHER WITH HER
    IT IS NEVER GOING TO GO LIKE YOU PLAN
    SHES ONE STEP BEHIND ME
    AND I AM ONE STEP IN FRONT OF YOU
    I CAN HEAR HER VOICE
    AND I CAN ALSO HEAR YOU TALKING TO HER
    IF YOU GOING TO HELP ME
    YOU NOT GOING TO HELP HER
    SHE BELONGS IN PRISON
    SHE BELONGS LOCKED UP
    AND I DONT GIVE A DAMN HOW MANY PEOPLE WANT TO USE ME TO REVERSE THE PAPER WORK
    I AM NEVER GOING TO GO ALONG WITH YOU
    IF YOU LET HER DIRECT YOU TO DIRECT ME
    SHE BELONGS LOCKED UP FOR LIFE
    YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW MANY PEOPLE I LOST
    HOW MANY PEOPLE SHE POISONED
    HOW MANY PEOPLE BLAMED ME FOR WHAT SHE DID
    EVERY BEST FRIEND I EVER HAD DIED BY HER HANDS
    AND YOU WANT TO HELP HER
    YOU WANT TO HELP THE PEOPLE THAT BELIEVED HER
    THEY DONT DESERVE REMOVING THE MARKS OFF OF THEIR RECORDS
    THEY MADE THE MISTAKE
    AND I AM NTO GOING TO PAY FOR THIER MISTAKES
    IF YOU PLAN PUTTING ME AND HER IN THE SAME MOVIE
    YOU ARE WRONG
    SOME BROTHER
    I AM NEVER GOING TO GO ALONG WITH IT

    Comment by cully bourg — June 22, 2012 @ 8:34 pm

  181. I LOVE YOU SHERIE SULLIVAN

    DANIEL IN THE LIONS DEN
    THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL CAME OUT OF HEAVEN TO PROTECT DANIEL FROM THE LIONS HUNGER
    HIS SOULMATE FOLLOWED HIM OUT OF HEAVEN AND WENT INTO A TOWN WERE THERE WAS A LOT OF AFLICTED PEOPLE
    CATHERINE TRIED TO HELP THE AFLICTED WHILE MICHEAL WAS IN THE LIONS DEN PROTECTING DANIEL
    CAIN AND SETH SNUCK UP ON CATHERINE AND KIDNAPPED HER AND TIED HER TO THE GOLDEN TOWER OF BABIL
    AS A TROPHY FOR LUCIFER
    THUS THE ARCH ANGEL THE SAINT CATHERINE IS STILL TIED TO THE TOWER OF BABIL EVEN TO THIS DAY
    MICHEAL LEAVES HEAVEN AND GOES INTO PURGITORY TO TRY AND FIND A WAY TO SAVE HIS SOULMATE
    BUT SO MANY DEMONS WALK AMOUNST THE LOST SOULS THAT MICHEAL CAN NOT FIND HIS WAY THROUGHT THE HALLS OF BABYLON TO THE TOWER
    SO WITHIN THE EIGHTH GATE OF HELL MICHEAL STANDS BEFORE THE NINETH GATE OF HELL AND RINGS A GOLDEN BELL
    TRYING TO STOP THE LOST SOULS BEFOR ETHEY ENTER THE LAST GATE OF SIN BEFORE THEY BECOME DEVOURED OF BEFORE THEY KILL AND INOCENT SOUL
    MICHEAL SAYS TURN AND LOOK UP ALL YOU LOST SOULS FIND YOUR FAITH
    TURN AND LOOK UP AND SEE THE FACE OF GOD
    SAINT MICHEAL STANDING BEFORE THE GATES OF HELL RINGING A GOLDEN BELL
    TRYING TO FREE LOST SOULS
    TRYING TO TURN THE GHOST BACK TO THE FACE OF GOD
    AND THE OTHER ANGELS GIVE A NOD
    THE ARCH ANGEL STANDING BEFORE THE GATES OF HELL RINGING A GOLDEN BELL
    FIND YOUR FAITH
    TURN AND LOOK TO GOD
    AS HIS SOULMATE CAN SEE HIM BUT NEVER TOUCH HIM
    DANIEL IN THE LIONS DEN

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 12:55 am

  182. NO SAM NO JERAD
    I DID NOT GO AWALL
    I GOT OUT ON AN ELS ENTRY LEVEL SEPERATION
    THEY DID NOT DRUG TEST ME
    AND I TOLD A DRILL SERGENT THAT I DID DRUGS AND HAD SEX WITH OTHER MEN FOR DRUGS
    I DID NOT TELL HIM I WAS RAPED
    SEVENTEEN YEARS OLD BEING RAPED A MALE BEING RAPED BY ANOTHER MALE ALMOST 15 YEARS OLDER THAN ME
    PLUS I HAD SHEN SPLINTS AND COULD NOT RUN CARRYING A PACK RUCK SACK
    I WAS BORN WITH MINOR BONE DIFICIANCIES
    I WAS BORN WITH A SOFT SPOT IN MY SKULL ON MY LEFT SIDE
    AND COULD NOT WERE A HELMENT KEVLAR
    I WAS SCARED I WAS GOING TO HAVE A BRIAN ANURISM FROM THE PHYSICAL TRAINING
    I STUDIED GOOD THOUGH
    I UNDERSTUD THE WAY OD THINGS
    BUT I WAS NOT PHYSICALLY ABLE TO DO WHAT SOLDIERS DO
    NO JARED I DID NOT GO AWALL
    ELS ENTRY LEVEL SEPERATION
    LEGALLY

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 1:47 am

  183. SORRY BUT I AM CONFUSED
    SEASON FOUR EPISODE SEVEN

    AND THE ANGEL APPEARED TO JACOB TELLING HIM THAT SODOM AND GOMORA WILL BE DISTROYED
    JACOB ARGUED WITH THE ANGEL
    IF THERE WAS ONE HUNDRED GOOD SOULS LEFT IN THE CITY WOULD GOD STILL DISTROY IT
    AND THE ANGEL SAID IF THERE IS ONE HUNDRED GOOD SOULS IN THE CITY GOD WOULD NOT DISTROY IT
    AND THE ANGEL TOLD JACOB TO PACK UP HIS FAMILY AND LEAVE
    AND THEN JACOB SAID IF THERE WAS TEN GOODS SOULS
    THEN JACOB SAID IF THERE WAS ONE GOOD SOUL LEFT WOULD GOD STILL DISTROY THE CITY
    AND THE ANGEL SAID NO GOD WOULD NOT DISTROY ONE GOOD SOUL FOR THE SAKE OF THE MULTITUDE
    PACK UP YOUR FAMILY AND LEAVE THIS PLACE

    SEE I DO NOT UNDERSTAND I KNOW THAT NO ANGEL WILL KILL PEOPLE
    I BELIEVE YOU HAVE MISINTERPRETED THE SCRIPTURE
    BUT THEN AGIAN IN THE OPPISITE DIRECTION
    I DONT BELIEVE THAT ANGELS SMITE PEOPLE
    GOOD OR EVIL
    SOMEONE MISUNDERSTUD
    EYE FOR AN EYE A TOOTH FOR A TOOTH DOES NOT MEAN THAT YOU HAVE THE RIGHT TO TAKE THE LAW OF GOD INTO YOUR OWN HANDS
    GOD HAS NEVER KILLED ANYONE EVER
    MICHEAL CAST LUCIFER OUT OF HEAVEN
    GOD SAID THOU SHALL NOT KILL AND THAT MEANS FOR EVERY REASON
    LUCIFER DISTROYED SODOM AND GOMORA NOT GOD
    LUCIFER STARTED THE GREAT FLOOD OF NOAH TOO
    GOD DOES NOT KILL AND NEVER HAS KILLED
    THE HOLY SPIRIT SMITE THE WICKED
    LUCIFER DISTROYS HIS OWN KIND
    WHEN LUCIFER HAS NO INOCENT TO DEVOUR HE FEEDS ON OTHER DEMONS
    LUCIFER KILLS HIS OWN KIND
    GOD HAS NEVER SMITE ANYONE GOOD OR EVIL
    GOD PROTECTS THE INOCENT BY CASTING THE DEMONS OUT
    NOT BY KILLING THEM
    IF GOD KILLED DEMONS
    LUCIFER WOULD ALREADY BE DEAD
    GOD CAN NTO BRAKE HIS OWN LAW
    AN EYE FOR AND EYE AND A TOOTH FOR A TOOTH DOES NOT MEAN IT LITERALLY
    IT MEANS IT IN THE SPIRIT AND NOT THE FLESH
    LUCIFERS WAYS ARE THE FLESH
    GODS WAYS ARE FOR THE SPIRIT
    THE TORAH READS THAT BY THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IF YOU STEAL YOU WILL BE STOLEN FROM SEVEN TIMES YOUR THEFT
    IF YOU COMMIT ADULTRY YOU WILL BE ADULTRISIZED SEVEN TIMES
    IF YOU KILL YOU WILL BE KILLED SEVEN TIMES
    WHAT EVER YOUR SIN IS IN THE SPIRIT THEN THAT SIN WILL BE COMMITTED AGIANST YOU SEVEN TIMES
    DO ONTO OTHERS AS YOU WANT THEM TO DO ONTO YOU
    THE GOLDEN RULE
    GOD CAN NOT BRAKE HIS OWN LAWS
    GOD HAS NEVER KILLED ANYONE EVER NOT EVEN A DEMON
    I CAST YOU OUT LUCIFER INTO THE DARKNESS YOU CREATED
    WHEN LUCIFER IS SERVED LUCIFER WILL KILL HIMSELF
    FOR EVERY SIN HE HAS COMMITTED WILL BE COMMITTED AGIANST HIM SEVEN TIME IN THE FLESH AND SEVENTY SEVEN TIMES IN THE SPIRIT
    THOU SHAL NOT KILL

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 2:39 am

  184. WOW
    MS RED DYED HAIR ON SEASON FOUR EPISODE NINE
    WOW
    MS FWM JOY HERSELF
    I WONDER IF SHE KNOWS HOW TO STOP THE RAPTURE
    WHY DID THE DEMON TELL ADAM AND EVER TO PUT SOME CLOSE ON
    LUST IS ONE OF THE SEVEN SEALS DEADLY SINS INDEED
    MS FAKE DYED RED HAIR
    SHE IS FUNNY
    THE APOCLYPSE IS COMING
    WHY DOES NOT ANYONE UNDERSTAND THAT THE RECONNING IS A GOOD THING
    WHY DOES EVERYONE WANT TO CREATE MASS PANIC IN THE STREETS
    HOE HOES WOW
    I KNOW I SEEN THAT FACE BEFORE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 9:02 am

  185. IF THERE WAS GIRL INTERRUPTED
    I WOULD BE BOY INTERUPTED
    SHE IS A BEAUTIFUL LITTLE THING
    I TALK TO ANGELS
    I SEE OTHER ANGELS ALL THE TIME
    RED HAIR IRISH WOMEN SCARE THE SHIT OUT OF ME
    SOMETHING ABOUT A WOMAN I USED TO KNOW
    SHE SAID SHE WAS A JIPCY
    LADY DEANA
    I THOUGHT SHE WAS GOING TO KILL ME
    RED HAIRED IRISH WOMAN
    GO FIGURE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 9:17 am

  186. MAKE ME WONDER
    HOW FAR YOU FELL
    IS SAM AND DEAN WINCHESTER SWINGERS
    MAKE ME WONDER HOW MANY OF THOSE ACTRESSES YOU HAD SEX WITH
    TEN TWENTY ONE HUNDRED
    LUST
    A MORAL AND DEADLY SIN INDEED

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 9:40 am

  187. WE ALL DOGS
    DID I HEAR SOMEONE SAY
    ALL DOGS GO TO HEAVEN
    DID I EVER TELL YOU ABOUT THE TIME
    I ALMOST MARRIED A WOMAN FROM MORROCCO SO SHE COULD GET A GREEN CARD
    HER FATHER WAS A BANKER
    AND SHE WENT TO SCHOOL WITH ME AS DELGOTO IN METERIE NEAR NEW ORLEANS
    AFTER MY FATHER TOLD ME THEY KILLED CATHOLICS IN MORROCCO
    I TOLD THE WOMAN I COULD NOT MARRY HER
    SHE MOVED TO MANHATTEN ISLAND
    FUNNY
    TO BELIEVE HOW YOUNG AND STUPID I USED TO BE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 9:46 am

  188. SOME ANGEL THAT RED HAIRED DONT KNOW WHAT SHE IS TALKING ABOUT
    THE TORAH
    ANGELS DO NOT KILL
    NOT EVEN DEMONS
    DEMONS KILL THEMSELVES FIGHTING EACHOTHER
    THE HOLY SPIRIT MAKES THEM SO JEALOUS OF EACHOTHER
    A DEMONS DEATH IS BY ITS OWN DEVICE
    ITS OWN SINS KILLS IT
    ANGELS DO NOT SMITE PEOPLE
    THE HEBREW BIBLE DOES NTO TRANSLATE INTO ENGLISH
    THE AMERICAN BIBLE IS MISWRITTEN
    MANY HEBREW SYMBOLS WERE NOT RECIGNIZED
    MISSING PIECES
    DURING THE BINI JESUIT AND DEBINNIDICTRIARIANS WARS
    ALEXANDER THE GREAT IN ABOUT 400 A D ORDERED ALL THE CHURCHES TO BE BURNED
    THE BIBLE USED TO ME MANY MANY BOOKS IN SEPERATE BINDINGS
    THE BIBLE USED TO FILL A BUILDING
    YOU CAN NOT PUT ALL ITS TEACHINGS IN ONE LITTLE BOOK
    THE PRIEST WERE FORCED OUT FO THE BURNING CHURCHES FORCED TO CARRY ONLY WHAT THEY COULD CARRY WITH THEM
    ONLY A HAND FULL OF BIBLE BOOKS WERE SAVED
    EXSAMPLE IF THE BIBLE WAS FOUR THOUSAND BOOKS ONLY 200 WERE SAVED
    THERE IS MANY THINGS MISSING

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 11:41 am

  189. THE TORAH FOUR BOOKS WRITTEN MY MOSES DUBOURG
    MOSES WROTE MORE THAN 500 BOOKS AND TODAY ONLY FOUR WAS SAVED

    THE HOLY SPIRIT IS WITHIN EVERY ANGEL HEART
    IT CREATES A FORCE AROUND THE ANGEL AROUND ITS SOUL THERE IS HEAVENS LIGHT AND THE LIGHT IS MESSURED IN PASCALS THE FOURTH DIMINSION
    LENGTH TIMES WHITH TIMES HIEGHT TIMES TIME
    THE ARCH OF AN ANGELS MIGHT
    YOU EVER SEEN A DEMON ATTACK AN ANGEL
    THE FORCE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IS SO STRONG THE DEMONS KILLS ITSELF AGIANST SUCH FORCE
    TRYING TO CUT THE ANGELS HEART OUT TRYING TO DEVOUR THE ANGELS HEART
    THE SPIRIT SMITES THE DEMON IN SELF DEFENCE OF LIGHT
    DARKNESS CAN NEVER OVER THROUGH THE LIGHT
    THE FIFTH ELEMENT FAITH
    IF YOU BELIEVE THE LIGHT WILL PROTECT YOU ACCORDING TO HOW MUCH FAITH YOU HAVE IN TH ESPIRIT MESSURED IN PASCALS
    ANGELS DO NOT FIGHT
    ANGELS DO NOT ARGUE
    ANGELS DO NOT HAVE TO DEFEND THEMSELVES
    IT IS THE DEMONS OWN MIGHT THAT CRUSHES ITS LAST PASCAL
    WHEN THE DEMON HEART HAS NOT A SHREAD OF LIGHT LEFT IN ITS SOUL BY ITS OWN MIGHT DISTROYS ITSELF

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 11:54 am

  190. THE FORGIVEN ONE

    COME ONE AND EAT ME SATAN
    WITH ALL YOUR HATEN
    YOU AINT NOTHING BUT DIRT
    YOU AINT NOTHING BUT HURT
    DEVOUR ME LIGHT
    COME FOR ME LUCIFER
    ARE YOU JUST SCARED
    YOUR SOUL COVERED WITH FUR
    THIS GIFT I DARED
    COME FOR ME LUCIFER
    EAT ME SATAN
    WITH ALL YORU HATEN
    I HAVE A FAITH THAT YOU HAVE NEVER SEEN
    DOES NOT MY SOUL SMELL SWEET
    DONT YOU WANT SOMETHING TO EAT
    I CALL UPON YOU LUCIFER
    I CALL UPON YOU SATAN
    WE MET ONCE LONG TIME AGO
    I WAS DOING PUSH UPS IN THE SNOW
    YOU KNOW I AM NOT SCARED OF YOU
    YOU TRIED TO MAKE MY HEART SO BLUE
    COME ONE YOU DAMAGED SOUL
    COME ON FILL YOU STOMACH COME ONE FILL YOU BOWL
    LET ME SHOW YOU WHAT TRUE LIGHT IS
    BECAUSE I NOT THE LIGHT IS NOT HIS
    I CALL UPON YOU DARKNESS
    COME FOR ME IF YOU SO DARE
    FOR I KNOW MY SOUL IS RARE
    DONT I SMEEL SO INOCENT
    DONT I SMELL SO SEET
    COME ON AND KISS MY FEET
    COME ON YOU DARK THING
    COME ON SATAN
    DONT YOU WANT TO STILL EAT ME
    OCEANS SKIES I DONT TELL LIES
    TAK MY HEART IS YOU SHARE
    EAT ME YOU FORSAKEN THING
    ONLY GOD MIGHT WILL I BRING
    I CALL YOU OUT SATAN
    OH WITH ALL YOUR HATEN

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 12:23 pm

  191. SEASON 4 EPISODE 12
    I AGREE WITH THAT
    CRISS ANGEL IS A DOUCHE BAG
    HAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHA
    CRISS ANGEL IS A DOUCHE BAG
    CRISS ANGEL WISH HE WAS THE ANTI CHRIST
    HHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 12:57 pm

  192. THE SIXTH ELEMENT IS DARKNESS
    WE ARE ALL CURSED WITH ORIGINAL SIN
    THE SIXTH ELEMENT IS CARBON
    WE ARE NOT CARBON BASED LIFE FORMS
    WE ARE LIGHT
    WE ARE PHOTONIC
    WE ARE SPIRIT
    WE ARE NOT FLESH
    WE DID NOT COME FROM AN APE
    THROUGH LUST AND INSEST APES CAME FROM US
    WE ARE NOT LAL THE SAME
    WE ARE NOT ALL EQUEL
    SOME DEAL IN THE FLESH
    SOME DEAL INT HE SPIRIT
    SOME ARE DARKNESS
    AND SOME ARE LIGHT
    I AM LIGHT
    I AM NTO FLESH
    I AM NOT SHADOW
    I AM LIGHT
    THE LAST DUBOURG
    SONS OF SAINT PETER
    HIS SOULMATE MOTHER OF THE OSCAR
    WE ARE GOLD
    WE ARE OXYGEN
    WE ARE HYDROGEN
    WE ARE NTO CARBON
    CARBONS WAS US
    I AM LIGHT
    ARE YOU MY BROTHER
    MY BROTHER IS NOT AND APE
    FLESH IS ANIMAL
    FLESH IS SHADOW
    FLESH IS DARKNESS
    I AM LIGHT
    ARE YOU MY BROTHER

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 1:12 pm

  193. WHAT I DO TODAY
    I DONT WANT TO BE OLD AND ALONE
    BECAUSE OF WHAT I DO TODAY
    DID YOU SEE THE GAINT HAND PICTURES ON YOUTUBE
    THE LAST DUBOURG
    hailholyneeds@gmail.com
    YOUTUBE
    the last dubourg
    SEE PICTURES OF THE GAINT HAND

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 5:24 pm

  194. FATE WORKS IN MYSTERIOUS WAYS
    I RAN INTO AND X GIRLFRIEND TONIGHT A GIRL I USED TO SNORT THE WORLD UP WITH
    HER FACE WAS LONG AND DRAWN OUT LIKE SHE WAS SUFFERING WITH DRUG WITHDRAWALS
    AND HER BODY WAS AS BIG AS A HOUSE
    SHE TOLD EVERYONE I WANTED TO HAVE SEX WITH HER AND HER FRIEND TOGETHER
    AND I DONT LIKE THAT
    MA NOSH WA TWA
    AFTER SEVENTEEN YEARS
    I SEE SAM HER NICK NAME SAM
    FUNNY IRONIC REALLY
    I AM GLAD I BROKE UP WITH HER
    I WONDER IF SHE HAD SOMETHING TO DO THE GUY WHO RAPED ME
    SHE WAS WITH ONE OF HER LESBIAN GIRLFRIENDS
    I THINK IT IS FUNNY
    HOW COULD I EVER BE WITH HER
    WHAT SHE WAS AND NOW WHAT SHE GAS BECOME
    SHE REALLY THOUGHT I WANTED TO HAVE SEX WITH MORE THAN ONE PERSON AT ONE TIME
    I WAS WITH SO MANY WOMEN BACK THEN IN SUCH A SHORT TIME
    THEY TOLD PEOPLE I WAS GAY
    AND THAT I LIKED THAT KIND OF STUFF
    SO MUCH I NEVER COULD FIND THE RIGHT ONE A GOOD ONE
    I BECAME CELEBRANT
    16 YEARS I HAVE NOT KISSED A SINGLE PERSON
    BECAUSE OF THE LIES TOLD ABOUT ME
    SO MANY LESBIANS
    SHERIE
    SHERIE IS NOT GAY
    I LOVE YOU SHERIE SULLIVAN
    POOR SAM

    Comment by cully bourg — June 23, 2012 @ 11:38 pm

  195. A PERV
    REALLY MAN
    YOU CALLING ME NAMES NOW
    AN ACT IS AN ACT
    TELL ME YOU NEVER JERKED OFF BEFORE
    WHEN YOU CELEBRANT FOR SIXTEEN YEARS
    YOU FAR FROM BEING A PERV
    YOU THE ONE BUYING BUSTY BABE MAGAZINES ON THE SUPERNATURAL
    AN ACT IS AN ACT
    WHY YOU CALLING ME NAMES DEAN JENSEN
    BECAUSE I PREFER MY PILLOW OVER SOMEONE WHO DOES NOT LOVE ME
    I DONT WANT TO BE HURT AGIAN
    I DONT WANT TO HAVE SEX WITH SOMEONE WHO DOES NTO TRUELY LOVE ME
    SO I GOT A PILLOW
    BECAUSE I AM TIRED OF BEING HURT
    BECAUSE I WANT TO BE MARRIED
    BECAUSE I WANT TO MARRY SHERIE BUT SHE WILL NTO EVEN FACE ME
    SHE WATCHES ME FROM AFAR
    BUT SHE DOES NOT COME TALK TO ME
    I AM A PERV
    REALLY MAN
    STICKS AND STONES MAY BRAKE MY BONES BUT YOUR WORDS DO NOT HURT ME
    BECAUSE I BELIEVE THAT PEOPLE ARE SUPPOSED TO HAVE SEX WITH ONLY ONE PERSON IN THEIR LIFE TIME
    BECAUSE I BELIEVE HAVING SEX WITH MORE THAN ONE PERSON IS CALLED ADULTRY WHETHER YOU BEEN MARRIED OR NOT
    ONE LOVE
    BECAUSE THE ACT OF LUST IS ADULTRY WHETHER YOU HAVE A PIECE A PAPER SAYING YOU MARRIED OR NOT
    YOU SHOULD ONLY MAKE LOVE TO ONE PERSON IN ONE LIFETIME
    BECAUSE LUST IS ONE OF THE SEVEN MORAL AND DEADLY SINS
    BECAUSE I REATHER JERK OFF THAN EVER LUST AGIAN
    BECAUSE THE NEXT WOMAN I MAKE LOVE TO IS GOING TO BE THE ONE AND ONLY ONE
    LUST IS ADULTRY WHETHER YOU MARRIED OR NOT
    PEOPLE NEED TO MAKE SURE THEY PICK THE RIGHT ONE THE FIRST TIME
    SINS OF SUCH LUST CAN PUT YOU IN HELL
    BECAUSE I DONT WANT TO BE HURT AGIAN
    I AM A PERV
    THANKS ALOT MAN

    Comment by cully bourg — June 24, 2012 @ 12:14 am

  196. I CAN NOT BELIEVE THAT YOU GOING TO HELP THE DEMON
    I CAN NTO BELIEVE THAT YOU GOING TO TRY AND FRAME ME TO
    YOU SAY THEY DO THAT TO EVERYONE
    TELL ME YOU HAVE TO BE AN AGENT YOU HAVE TO BE AN OFFICER TO BE FAMOUS
    RIGHT
    I AM NTO AN OFFICER NOR WILL I EVER BE
    YOU GOING TO FRAME ME TO
    BRING IT ONE
    GIVE ME YOUR BEST SHOT
    I AM A GOOD MAN
    AND I DAMN SURE AM NOT YOUR PUPPET ON A STRING
    AMIE COMEAUX

    Comment by cully bourg — June 24, 2012 @ 12:54 am

  197. Hello jensen ackles. i love my supernatural and i love your 1967 chevy impala it rox in supernatural. i LOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOVEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    Comment by Jensen Ackles — June 24, 2012 @ 6:44 pm

  198. YOU SO GOOD
    YOU WANT TO FIGHT AN ANGEL
    SOME ONE NEEDS TO PUT ME IN MY PLACE
    SUCH COLD WORDS JENSEN
    PEOPLE FOLLOWED ME
    WHY
    I DID NOT ASK TO BE A LEADER
    THOSE PEOPLE MADE THEIR OWN CHOICE TO DO DRUGS
    WE WANT TO BE LIKE CULLY
    NOW I HAVE CHANGED
    I AM NOT THE SAME PERSON I WAS WHEN I WAS EIGHTEEN
    PEOPLE FOLLOWED ME
    I DID NOT WANT THEM TO
    IT IS NOT MY FAULT
    I SEEN SO MANY DIE
    IT HURTS
    I CAN NOT BELIEVE YOU GOING TO JUDGE ME
    YOU GOING TO BELITTLE ME
    THOSE PEOPLE MADE THEIR OWN CHOICE
    I DID NOT MAKE THEM DO DRUGS
    AND I DDI NOT WANT TO BE FOLLOWED
    I AM NOT THIER SAVIOR
    X GIRLFRIEND RUNNNING AROUND
    SAYING HE IS JESUS
    HE LOOKS LIKE JESUS
    I AM NOT JESUS
    I AM CULLY AND JESUS IS MY BROTHER
    BUT I AM NOT HIM
    GOD HELP YOU JENSEN
    YOU THINK YOU GOING TO CHANGE ME WHEN I ALREADY CHANGED
    DRUGS DO NOIT MEAN A DAMN THING TO ME
    PEOPLE BLAME ME
    LOOK AT MY DAUGHTER SEE WHAT HE DID TO HER
    SEE IS A JUNKY BECAUSE OF HIM
    THAT IS SO FAR FROM THE TRUTH
    I NEVER SHARED MY DRUGS WITH ANYONE
    NOR HAVE I EVER DITRIBUTED SUCH EVIL
    DRUGS ARE EVIL
    I HATE DRUGS WITH A PASSION
    I TRY AND QUIT
    I TRY AND GET OUT
    AND THEY JUST DRAG ME BACK IN
    WHEN I TO STAY CLEAN NOTHING CHANGES
    PEOPLE STILL JUDGE ME FALSELY
    HE DOES DRUGS
    EVEN WHEN I AM CLEAN
    MY PARENTS TREAT ME THE SAME WAY THEY TREATED ME WHEN I WAS SEVENTEEN AND A JUNKY
    I AM NOT SEVENTEEN YEARS OLD ANYMORE
    I AM A GROWN MAN AND BECAUSE OF DRUGS THEY TREAT ME LIKE A CHILD
    I CAN NOT DO ANYTHING WITHOUT FIRST PREMISION
    I WAS CLEAN FOR SIX YEARS
    I WENT TO CHURCH EVERY SUNDAY
    BUT NO MY FATHER MY MOTHER STILL TREATED ME LIKE A JUNKY
    THEY DONT CHANGE EVEN WHEN I AM CLEAN
    SO WHAT DO I HAVE TO LOOK FORWARD TOO
    KILLING LUCIFER
    I SUMMON YOU SATAN COME FOR ME
    EAT ME DEMON YOU SO POWERFUL YOU SO SMART YOU SO STRONG
    COME FOR ME SATAN COME AND GET ME
    I AM NOT SCARED

    Comment by cully bourg — June 24, 2012 @ 7:41 pm

  199. WAAAAAAA WAAAAAAIIIII WAAIAIAAAAAA
    I AM A LITTLE BABY
    DADDY HOLD MY HAND
    34 YEARS OLD STARTING FROM ZERO
    I AM SO TIRED
    WAAAAAAAAAA WAAAAAAAAA WAAAAAAAAAAAA

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 3:36 am

  200. TODAYS READING
    YOU SAY
    I SAY
    THEY SAY LET YOU NOTICE THE PLANK IN YOUR OWN EYES BEFORE YOU NOTICE THE SPEC IN YOUR BROTHERS EYE
    ALL THIS MILITARY
    YOU ALL TAKE ORDERS FROM SOMEON ELSE
    THIS IS WHAT WE GOING TO DO
    JENSEN YOU UNDER MANS ORDERS TO DISRESPECT ME
    RICHARD DEAN ANDERSON IN UNDER THE SAME ORDERS
    YOU ACT AS IF YOU WANT TO HIRE ME
    BUT YET YOU JUST WANT TO STAB ME IN THE BACK BECAUSE OF SUCH ORDERS
    I AM UNDER ORDERS FROM GOD NOT MAN
    I DO WHAT I HAVE TO DO
    CODE REDS ARE ILLEGAL
    IF A SUPERIOR GIVE YOU A CODE RED ORDER
    YOU NOT SUPPOSED TO FOLLOW IT
    EXSPECIAL IF IT IS TO DO SOMETHING ILLEGAL AGIANST ANOTHER
    YOU MAY BE TRAINED TO FOLLOW ORDERS WITHOUT QUESTION
    WHAT IS YOUR MOTIVE TO SEEK TO ENTRAP ME
    BECAUSE SOMEONE TOLD YOU TO DO SO
    SUCH HEARSAY

    I SAY NOW
    WHEN YOU ASK YOUR FATHER FOR A LOAF OF BREAD YOUR FATHER SHOULD NOT HAND YOU A STONE
    WHEN YOU ASK YOUR FATHER FOR A FISH YOUR FATHER SHOULD NOT HAND YOU A SNAKE
    WHAT HAS BEEN DONE TO ME
    THE PRODICAL SON
    I AM A WELDER A CARPENTER AND A STONE MASON
    BUT I GO TO MY FAHTER JOB AND HE TELLS ME TO ROLE AROUND IN THE TRASH AND MUD
    PICKING UP OTHERS PEOPLE TRASH
    I SAY WHY FATHER
    AM I NOT MORE IMPORTANT TO YOU THAT TO BE NOTHING BUT A JANITOR OR A TRASH MAN FOR YOU
    I AM NOT A TRASH MAN
    AND I DONT NEED TO CLEAN UP OTHERS MESSES
    GOD HELP YOU ALL
    WHO ORDER CODE REDS AGIANST ME AND MY FAMILY
    I DONT KNWO WHY I AM NOT MORE IMPORTANT TO MY FATHER
    I HAVE BUILT SO MUCH WITH HIM
    NOW HE SAYS I CAN NOT DO CARPENTER WORK WITH HIM NO MORE
    ALL BECAUSE I DONT HAVE A PIECE OF PAPER TO SAY I AM A CARPENTER
    BUT FATHER YOU RAISED ME TO BE A CARPENTER
    WHY ARE YOU HAINV ME PICK UP TRASH
    ALL BECAUSE I DONT HAVE A GOLDEN HAMMER HANGING ON MY WALL
    WE ARE NOT EQUEL FATHER
    HAVE YOU EVER BUILT A CRUCIFIX
    NO YOU JUST HAVE A GOLDEN HAMMER ON YOUR WALL
    I LOVE MY FATHER BUT ALL BELITTLE ME
    SUCH DISRESPECT
    I WOULD RATHER SAY HOME AND DO NOTHING THAN TO TAKE SUCH DISRESPECT
    FROM ALL OF YOU AND NOT JUST MY FATHER
    I AM NOT SOME PUPPET ON A STING
    YOU CAN NOT JUST PULL MY STRING TO MAKE ME TALK
    I TALK ON MY OWN FREE WILL
    GOD HELP YOU ALL WHO ORDER CODE REDS AGIANST ME

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 5:53 am

  201. THEY TRIED TO MAKE ME MARRY HER
    A DEMON A WHORE
    SAME TOKEN A FISH AND A SNAKE
    FATHER I WANT TO GET MARRIED

    WHEN YOUR SON ASKED TO BE MARRIED
    YOU DO NOT INTRUCE YOUR SON TO A WHORE THAT CHANGES FACES DAYLY

    THE STORY OF ISIAH
    SHE IS A SHAPE SHIFTING DEMON WHO USED HER FAKE SKIN TO WISEL HER WAY INTO MY HERITAGE

    WHEN YOUR SON ASKED TO BE MARRIED TO DONT TAKE HIM TO THE STRIP CLUB AND INTRODUCE HIM TO A WHOLE WHO HAS HAS SEX WITH ALL YOUR SONS BEST FRIENDS
    WHORE
    SHE IS A WHORE
    I ASKED TO MARRY SHERIE SULLIVAN
    NOT SHERIE APPLEBEE
    NOT MARY LEE
    NOT LAUREN
    NOT AMIE
    I ASKED TO AMRRY SHERIE
    FATHER GIVE ME A RING SO I CAN ASK SHERIE TO MARRY ME
    NO MY FATHER TRYS TO HAND ME A RING THAT CAME FROM LAURENS FAMILY
    MY FATHER TRYS TO HAND ME A RING THAT CAME FROM AMIES FAMILY
    TRY AND MAKE ME MARRY A WHORE WHO HAS SLEPT WITH ALL MY BEST FRIENDS FROM HIGH SCHOOL
    I HAVE NO FRIENDS NOW
    SHE TRUNED EVERY LAST ONE OF THEM AGIANST ME
    ALL MY BEST FRIENDS
    THE ONES WHOM SHE DID NOT KILL SHE HAD SEX WITH AND THEY ALL HATE ME FOR HER
    DEMON
    DEMON
    DEMON
    WHORE
    NOT MY WIFE
    NOR WILL SHE EVER BE
    I LOVE SHERIE FATHER
    AND WHEN YOU HAND ME A RING FROM HER FAMILY
    THAT WILL BE THE DAY
    I GET DOWN ON MY KNEES AND KISS HER FEET
    AND BEG
    AND PLEAD
    PLEASE MARRY ME SHERIE SULLIVAN
    BECAUSE SHERIE IS NO WHORE WHO HAD SEX WITH ALL MY FRIENDS
    WHY YOU INTRODUCE ME TO A WHORE FATHER
    I DONT WANT TO GO TO THE STRIP CLUB
    I BELIEVE THE STRIP CLUB SHOULD BE ILLEGAL
    AND SHUT DOWN
    A HAVEN FOR DEMONS

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 6:17 am

  202. THEY TRIED TO MAKE ME MARRY HER
    A DEMON A WHORE
    SAME TOKEN A FISH AND A SNAKE
    FATHER I WANT TO GET MARRIED

    WHEN YOUR SON ASKED TO BE MARRIED
    YOU DO NOT INTRUCE YOUR SON TO A WHORE THAT CHANGES FACES DAYLY

    THE STORY OF ISIAH
    SHE IS A SHAPE SHIFTING DEMON WHO USED HER FAKE SKIN TO WISEL HER WAY INTO MY HERITAGE

    WHEN YOUR SON ASKED TO BE MARRIED TO DONT TAKE HIM TO THE STRIP CLUB AND INTRODUCE HIM TO A WHOLE WHO HAS HAS SEX WITH ALL YOUR SONS BEST FRIENDS
    WHORE
    SHE IS A WHORE
    I ASKED TO MARRY SHERIE SULLIVAN
    NOT SHERIE APPLEBEE
    NOT MARY LEE
    NOT LAUREN
    NOT AMIE
    I ASKED TO AMRRY SHERIE
    FATHER GIVE ME A RING SO I CAN ASK SHERIE TO MARRY ME
    NO MY FATHER TRYS TO HAND ME A RING THAT CAME FROM LAURENS FAMILY
    MY FATHER TRYS TO HAND ME A RING THAT CAME FROM AMIES FAMILY
    TRY AND MAKE ME MARRY A WHORE WHO HAS SLEPT WITH ALL MY BEST FRIENDS FROM HIGH SCHOOL
    I HAVE NO FRIENDS NOW
    SHE TRUNED EVERY LAST ONE OF THEM AGIANST ME
    ALL MY BEST FRIENDS
    THE ONES WHOM SHE DID NOT KILL SHE HAD SEX WITH AND THEY ALL HATE ME FOR HER
    DEMON
    DEMON
    DEMON
    WHORE
    NOT MY WIFE
    NOR WILL SHE EVER BE
    I LOVE SHERIE FATHER
    AND WHEN YOU HAND ME A RING FROM HER FAMILY
    THAT WILL BE THE DAY
    I GET DOWN ON MY KNEES AND KISS HER FEET
    AND BEG
    AND PLEAD
    PLEASE MARRY ME SHERIE SULLIVAN
    BECAUSE SHERIE IS NO WHORE WHO HAD SEX WITH ALL MY FRIENDS
    WHY YOU INTRODUCE ME TO A WHORE FATHER
    I DONT WANT TO GO TO THE STRIP CLUB
    I BELIEVE THE STRIP CLUB SHOULD BE ILLEGAL
    AND SHUT DOWN
    A HAVEN FOR DEMONS
    YOU NEVER CATCH ME IN A STRIP CLUB

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 6:17 am

  203. WHERE WE GET OUR IMFORMATION FROM
    ZACHARIA IS NOT CASTIEL SUPERIOR
    ZACHARIA WAS A MAN ONCE WAS NOT BORN IN HEAVEN
    ZACHARIA IS A SAINTS NAME
    NOT THE NAME OF AN ARCH ANGEL
    THE ARCH ANGELS ARE ABOVE THE SAINTS IN THE HYARCHY OF HEAVEN
    CASTIEL IS A BROTHER OF URIEL
    AND URIEL IS AN ARCH ANGEL
    AND URIEL WOULD NEVER HAVE BEEN MAKING UP HIS OWN ORDERS
    ARCH ANGEL DO NOT KILL OTHER ANGELS
    I SAY AGIAN ANGEL DO NOT SMITE PEOPLE ANGELS OR DEMONS
    IT IS THE DEMONS OWN MIGHT WHICH DISTROYS IT
    ANDGEL DO NOT VANQUISH DEMONS
    THEY CAST THEM OUT INTO THE DARKNESS THEY CREATED
    I GET MY IMFORMATION FROM MICHEAL
    THE ARCH ANGEL
    HE PROTECTS ME ALWAYS
    LIKE DANIEL IN THE LIONS DEN
    MICHEAL WANTS ME TO FREE HIS SOULMATE FROM THE GOLDEN TOWER OF BABIL IN BABYLON
    I GET MY IMFORMATION FROM A REAL ARCH ANGEL
    NOT SOME MADE UP STORY
    WRITTERS
    HA
    WHERE YOU PEOPLE GET YORU IMFORMATION FROM

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 7:13 am

  204. CASTIEL IS A FEMALE ARCH ANGEL TOO
    GABRIEL S SOULMATE
    IN THE BEGINNING THERE WAS FOURTEEN ARCH ANGELS
    LUCIFER DEVOURED HIS SOULMATE
    ADAM AND EVE FELL INTO PURGITORY
    LOST THEIR STATIS AS ARCH ANGELS
    LUCIFER IS NO LONGER AN ARCH ANGEL
    AND ONE ARCH ANGEL CATHERINE MICHEALS SOULMATE IS TIED TO THE TOWER OF BABIL IN PURGITORY
    HOW MANY DOES THAT LEAVE
    WAY THERE IS FOURTEEN STAGES OF THE WAY FO THE CROSS
    THERE IS ONLY TEN ARCH ANGEL LEFT IN HEAVEN
    WHY THERE IS TEN COMMANDMENTS
    WHY THE FIRST COMMANDMENT IS FORGIVEN
    ORIGINAL SIN

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 7:24 am

  205. TEN ARCH ANGELS LEFT TEN COMMANDMENTS
    FOURTEEN IN THE BEGINNING
    ADAM AND EVE FELL LOST THEIR WINGS AND ARE KING AND QUEEN OF PURGITORY
    LUCFIER LOST HIS ANGEL WINGS WHEN HE DEVOURED ANOTHER ARCH ANGEL HIS OWN SOULMATE
    TEN LEFT ONE MICHEAL SOULMATE STUCK IN PURTIROY BUT SHE DID NOT LOSE HER WINGS STATIS
    BECAUSE CAIN AND SETH KIDNAPPED HER
    THAT LEAVES ONLY NINE ARCH ANGELS IN HEAVEN
    AND THAT IS THE REASON THE NINETH GATE TO HELL
    HELL HAS THIRTEEN GATES ALL TOGEHER
    BUT THE NINTH GATE REPRESENTS THE COMMANDMENT THOU SHALL NOT KILL
    THE NINETH GATE COLD BLOODED MURDER OF ANOTHER SOUL
    THE GATE THAT NO SOUL CAN COME BACK FROM
    THERE ARE THREE GATES IN HEAVEN
    AND LUCIFER MOCKED GOD IN EVERY SHAPE AND FORM
    TWO GATES OF HEAVEN BEYOND SAINT PETERS GATES
    LUCIFER CONSTRUCTED HIS OWN THRONE IN HELL MOCKING GOD GOLDEN AND PEARL THRONE IN HEAVEN
    LUCIFER BUILT A OTHER GATES TOW HELL BEYOND THE NINTH GATE OF HELL TO MOCK GODS GATES OF FORGIVENESS
    THE ARCH ANGELS GATES IN HEAVEN
    THE DEMONS GATE OF HELL
    EQUEL AND EXACT OPPISITE OF EACH OTHER
    LUCIER MOCKS GOD

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 7:58 am

  206. DAMN YOU ALREADY USED THE HALF BROTHER BIT

    I CAN NOT BE YOUR HALF BROTHER

    MY PARENTS ARE THE ALL AMERICAN FAMILY
    MY FATHER MY MOTHER BEEN MARRIED SINCE THEY WERE TEENAGERS THEY HAD TWO CHILD ONE ME AND TWO MY LITTLE SISTER
    SUPPOSED OT BE THE ALL AMERICNA FAMILY
    RIGHT
    I RAN AWAY WHEN I WAS SIXTEEN AND SEVENTEEN
    I LIVED IN ABANDON BUILDINGS
    MY PARENTS MADE ME A BURDEN UPON THEM
    EVEN AFTER ALL THE WORK I DID WITH MY FATHER
    HOW YOU USED THE HALF BROTHER BIT ALREADY
    I CAN NTO USE IT
    STIENBURG 44 I AM A BOURG (BERG)(BURG)
    I AM NOT A WINCHESTER
    I WANTED TO SAY I WAS YOUR HALF BROTHER SO BAD
    AND I NEVER SEEN THIS EPISODE BEFORE
    HOW
    MAYBE THE BOURGS (BURG) S ARE COUSINS
    MAYBE WE ARE BROTHERS IN CHRIST
    HA
    I WONDER WHAT ELSE I AM GOING TO SEE ON THE SUPERNATURAL
    YALL THOUGHT OF ALMOST EVERYTHING
    BUT THE STORY IS JUST A LITTLE OFF
    LIKE ANGELS KILLING OTHER ANGELS
    THEY JUST DONT DO THAT
    ANGELS DONT EVEN KILL DEMONS
    THINK THEY BE A BAD ANGEL IN HEAVENS GATES
    SAINT PETER MAKES SURE THAT NEVER HAPPENS
    WHEN SETH KILLED ANOTHER ANGEL
    WHEN LUCIFER KILLED HIS ANGEL SOULMATE
    WHEN SAINT PETER BECAME THE GAURDIAN OF HEAVEN
    SETH FELL FROM GRACE IS NO LONGER AND ANGEL
    THERE IS NOT THAT MANY FALLEN ANGELS
    UNLESS YOU COUNT THE SOULS OF MAN
    EVERY NOW AND THEN ANGELS WITHIN SAINT PETERS GATES GET MAD AT EACHOTHER
    AND THEY ARE STICKLY PUNISHED WITH PENTANCE
    PRAYING
    UNLESS GOD TAKES THEIR WINGS AWAY
    THEN THEY FALL BACK TO EARTH
    BUT ALWAYS IF THEY SIN WITHIN HEAVEN GATES THEY ARE NOT LONGER AN ANGEL
    SOMETIMES THEY FALL BACK TO EARTH
    SOME BECOME GHOST
    OTHER BECOME DEMONS
    AND SOME THE FEW OF THE FALLEN EARN THEIR WINGS AGIAN
    BY PENTANCE
    NOT BY SMITING THE WICKED

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 11:36 am

  207. I RAN AWAY FROM HOME AND GOT RAPED
    I RAN AWAY FROM HOME BECAUSE MY FATHER AND MOTHER WERE NEVER TRUELY HAPPY
    THEY MADE ENDS MEET LIVED FROM PAY CHECK TO PAY CHECK
    AND I WANTED TO BE FAMOUS
    MY SISTER THE GOLDEN CHILD
    SHE WANTED TO TRAVEL AND GO TO COLLEGE
    THEY COSIGNED FOR HER TO HAVE MONEY LOAN AFTER LOAN
    MY SISTER THE GOLDEN CHILD THEY GAVE HER EVERYTHING
    IF SHE WANTED TO GO TO A GRATEFUL DEAN CONCERT THEY GAVE HER A WAY TO TRAVEL
    NEW ZEALAND QUATAMALA YOU NAME IT MY SISTER HAS BEEN EVERYWHERE
    BUT I WAS THE OEN WHO DID DRUGS
    THEY TREATED ME LIKE A JUNKY AND EVENTHOUGH I QUIT DOING DRUGS
    AND MY SSISTER STILL SMOKES POT
    EVENTHOUGH I QUIT DOING DRUGS THEY STILL TREATED ME LIKE A JUNKY
    I RAN AWAY FROM HOME BECAUSE MY FATHER MADE ME DO SLAVE LABOR AS A CHILD
    AND I COULD NOT COMPLAIN ABOUT THE PAY
    I WAS WRONG
    THAT PEOPLE MY DADS BOSSES WALKED ALL OVER US
    HE GAVE THEM EVERYTHING
    I DID EVERY KIND OF CONSTRUCTION POSSIBLE BUT WAS PAYED CASH
    SO THERE IS NO RECORD OF ALL THE WORK I DID FOR MY FATHERS COMPANY
    I NEVER GOT CERTIFIDE IN ANYTHING
    BUT MY SISTER THE GOLDEN CHILD DID DRUGS TO
    POT AND LSD
    I CHOSE COCIAN
    AND I WAS WRONG FOR IT
    NO IT IS OK LONG AS YOU DONT MAKE RIPPLES IN THE WATER
    MY SISTER WENT TO LSU GOT A DEGREE IN ART MOSTLY POTTERY MAKING
    THEN SHE MOVED ON TO BECOME A NURSE
    AND SHE STILL SMOKES POT
    BUT I WAS THE ONE WHO SUFFERED
    I WAS THE ONE WHO WAS WRONG
    TO COMPLAIN
    I AM THE BAD GUY
    WHY
    BECAUSE I COMPLAIN
    WHY
    BECAUSE I WAS FOURTEEN YEARS OLD WHEN I STARTED SLAVE LABOR FOR HIS COMPANY GETTING PAYED FOUR DOLLARS AN HOUR TO DO CARPENTER WORK
    EVENTHOUGH I NEVER GOT CERTIFIED
    I BELIEVE MY FATHER LOVES THAT GOLDEN HAMMER ON HIS WALL MORE THAN HE LOVES ME
    NOW MY SISTER IN MARRIED AND HAS A CHILD AND LIVE ON NAVY POINT ON THE BAY IN FLORIDA
    LIVING IN THIER OWN PARIDICE
    NO BUT I STILL SUFFER
    WHY
    WHY ME
    MY FAHTER DRANK ALOT BUT HE NEVER MADE THE MISTAKE REALLY JUST ONCE HE BEAT THE SHIT OUT OF ME BECAUSE I WRECKED HIS TRUCK
    KICKED ME IN THE STOMACH WHILE I WAS ON THE GROUND
    HE DONT MAKE THE DARE OF HITTING ME AGIAN
    BECAUSE HE KNOWS NOW I WOULD TARE HIM APART
    NO
    BUT STILL I SUFFER
    I CAN NTO GO TO COLLEGE
    NO I AM A FAILURE
    I AM NOT GOOD ENOUGH TO STUDY
    I NEVER MAKE IT THEY SAY
    I WILL NTO APPLY MYSELF
    ENOUGH
    BECAUSE I AM A FAILURE
    I WAS NEVER GOOD ENOUGH
    EVEN WHEN I SCULPTED A GAINT LIFE SIZE CRUCIFX
    EVEN WHEN I MADE ANOTHER WOODEN CRUCIFX
    EVEN THEN ANOTHER WOODEN CRUCIFX WITHOUT USING NAILS ARE METAL TO SHAPE THE WOOD TOGETHER
    I AM A FAILURE AND WILL ALWAYS BE
    I NEVER LEAVE BATON ROUGE
    BUT MY GOLDEN LITTLE SISTER CAN TRAVEL THE WORLD
    I JUST GET LEFT BEHIND
    CULLY

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 12:15 pm

  208. HOW IT FEELS

    A BOY NEVER HIT NO ONE IN HIS LIFE
    NEVER FOUGHT BACK
    LIFE OF A PRIEST BUT THE LAST OF HIS FAMILY
    AND NO ONE IN HIS FAMILY WANTS TO SEE HIM SUCCEED
    A FAILURE
    ALWAYS A FAILURE

    THE WICKED SMITE THEMSELVES
    DEMONS DIE BY THIER OWN HANDS
    NOT BY THE AHANDS OF ANGELS

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 12:39 pm

  209. PROPHET MAN
    PROPHET PROTECTED BY THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL

    YOU THINK YOU KNOW ABOUT HELL
    YOU THINK YOU KNOW ABOUT HEAVEN

    IN HELL THEY CALL IT HOPE
    THE LAST SHREAD OF LIGHT WITHIN A DEMONS HEART
    THEY HOPE DEEP DEEP DEEP BEFORE THE ENTIRE HEART TURNS BLACK
    THE BLACK HEART HAS ONE SHREAD OF LIGHT WITHIN IT
    ALL WANT TO KNOW HOW TO BE FORGIVEN
    AND MANY DONT KNOW HOW TO BE FORGIVEN
    TO STOP LIVING THAT WAY
    THE HIGHEST DEMON SO SHREADING SOULS
    PUT YOUR HANDS TOGETHER AND TALK TO GOD
    EVEN LUCIFER CAN BE FORGIVEN
    WHEN THE HEART TURN TOTALLY BLACK THEY NEVER COME BACK
    A PILLAR OF SALT
    ASHES THE SOUL BECOMES
    BY THIER OWN HANDS THEY BE VANQUISHED
    BECAUSE GOD HAS NEVER KILLED ANYTHING IN HIS OLD OLD OLD OLD OLD LIFE
    ANGELS DO NTO SMITE
    BY THE ACT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT
    THINGS DO NOT DIE IN HEAVEN
    BUT MANY THINGS DIE IN HELL
    WHEN THERE IS NO HOPE LEFT
    THE SOULS BODY TURNS INTO A PILLAR OF SALT
    EVEN LUCIFER CAN BE FORGIVEN
    IF HE IS REALLY STILL ALIVE
    ALL HE HAS TO DO
    IS PUT HIS HANDS TOGETHER AND PRAY
    TALK TO HIS FATHER
    AND VOW A NEW LIFE
    HELL ALL EVERYTHING THAT IS HELL
    ALL SERVE THE PENTANCE
    SOME SERVE IT LONGER
    SOME HAVE NO SINS ON THEIR SOUL AND ONLY SEE A GLIMPS OF HELL BECAUSE OF ORIGINAL SIN
    EVEN THE POPE WILL SEE HELL FOR SEVEN PASCALS OF LIGHT BEYOND THE SHADOW
    BECAUSE EVEN THE POPE HS ORIGINAL SIN ON HIS CONSCIENCE
    HELL IS ONLY A PENTANCE
    AND A PRAYER HAS A NUMBER OF PASCALS IN IT
    PASCALS IS A MESSURE OF LIGHT WITH WORDS
    AND A MESSUREMENT OF SHADOW WITHIN SINS
    HELL IS ONLY A PENTANCE
    THOU SHALL NOT KILL
    GREED
    LUST
    WRATH
    GLUTANY
    ENVY
    PRIDE
    SLOTH
    ALL SINS CAN BE FORGIVEN
    EVEN DEATH
    BUT THE VOID IS BEYOND HELL
    IT IS WHERE SOULS DIE ETERNALLY
    LUCIFER CAN DIE
    EVEN GOD CAN DIE
    IF ENTERING THE VOID
    NOTHING SERVES IN THE VOID
    HELL IS ONLY A PENTANCE
    THOUS SHALL NTO KILL
    NOT EVEN THE WICKED
    GOD HAVE MERCY ON US ALL

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 7:42 pm

  210. MANY SOULS IN HELL DONT KNOW HOW TO PRAY
    PREIST ANSWER THEIR OWN PENTANCE WITH PRAYER
    BY TALKING TO GOD PERSONALLY
    THOSE THAT DO NOT SERVE THEIR PENTANCE IN PRAY
    SUFFER BY THE FLESH
    PAIN AND SUFFERING
    WHEN THE PENTQANCE IS SERVED THEY BECOME GOOD AGIAN
    IF THEY LEARN HOW TO BRING THE LIGHT BACK INTO THEIR OWN HEARTS
    WHEN YOU PRAY
    EVERY SINGLE LITTLE PRAY
    WORDS OF GOD
    WORDS OF LIGHT
    IT IS MESSURED IN PASCALS
    EVERYTHING IN HEAVEN IN THE UNIVERSE IS MESSURE IN ARCH OF LIGHT CALLED PASCALS
    TIME MATTER FLESH HAPPINESS SADNESS
    EVERYTHING IN MESSURED IN PASCALS
    A MESSUREMENT OF LIGHT
    WITHIN AND WITHOUT A SOULS HEART
    EVERYTHING IS A MESSUREMENT OF PASCALS
    I MENA EVERYTHING
    LIGHT AND SHADOW
    ALL PASCALS

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 7:51 pm

  211. ALL THE SOULS LUCIFER SUPPOSELY KILL
    THEY ALL WITH GOD NOW
    THEY ALL IN HEAVEN
    ALL THE DEMONS LUCIFER MADE SUFFER
    THEY ALL FORGIVEN NOW
    THEY ALL IN HEAVEN WITHOUT HIM
    SOME VERY FEW WIND UP IN THE VOID
    LUCIFER IS AS SCARED OF THE VOID AS MUCH AS GOD IS
    LUCIFER IS SCARED TO GET CLOSE TO IT
    THE VOID
    A PLACE PAST HELL
    THE VOID DOES NTO EXSIST IN HEAVEN
    THEY ARE WHOLES IN HELL
    THAT LEAD TO THE VOID
    LUCIFER USED TO THROW MANY SOULS INTO THE VOID
    BUT I LIKE TO BELIEVE ALL SOULS LUCIFER VANQUISHED ARE ALL IN HEAVEN NOW
    DEMONS KILL
    ANGELS DO NOT KILL
    DEMONS DIE BY THEIR OWN WILL
    ANGELS LIVE FOREVER

    Comment by cully bourg — June 25, 2012 @ 8:23 pm

  212. THE BLUE BLAZING SWORD OF THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL
    IT IS FUNNY
    AS MANY TIMES I HAVE SEEN MICHEAL
    I HAVE NEVER SEEN HIM WITH A WEAPON

    AND LUCIFER DOES NOT NEED A HUMAN VESSEL
    LUCIFER IS A GAINT DRAGON
    A GIANT ALIGATOR AGIANT CRATE DRAGON
    LUCIFER DOES NTO NEED A HUMAN VESSEL
    THE PROBLEM WITH DEMONS
    THEY OPEN THE GATES TO HELL ON EARTH WITH A BABIES SACRIFICE
    INOCENT BLOOD SACRIFICE INSIDE THE PINTAGRAM
    OPENS THE GATES TO HELL ON EARTH
    THERE ARE THOUSANDS OF GATES OF HELL OPEN ON EARTH
    THE PROBLEM IS NONE OF THEM ARE BIG ENOUGH FOR LUCIFER TO FIX THROUGH
    THE DEMONS NEVER DO THEIR HOME WORK
    THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH
    THE SUN WILL GO NOVA
    AND EVERY DEMON ON EARTH WILL BE VANQUISHED EVEN LUCIFER
    HEAVEN AND EARTH WILL BECOME ONE BEING ONE REALM
    THE RECONNING IS A GOOD THING
    PEOPLE WILL NOT DIE
    CHRIST RANFIGURATION
    EVERYONE WILL TRANFORM
    INTO THE LIGHT

    Comment by cully bourg — June 26, 2012 @ 11:35 am

  213. ARCH ANGELS DO NOT NEED HUMAN VESSELS
    ANGELS DO NOT POSSESS HUMANS
    HUMANS ARE THE MESSENGERS
    I WAS AN ANGEL
    I GAVE UP MY WINGS
    TO COME BACK TO EARTH
    TO TEACH THE WORD OF GOD
    YOU THINK ANGELS DONT HAVE BODIES
    YOU THINK THERE ARE NOT BODIES IN HEAVEN
    THE ARCH ANGELS ALREADY HAVE THIER OWN BODIES
    THE BODY MADE OF LIGHT
    ABSENT OF CABRON
    A PHOTONIC BODY
    MADE FROM NUCLI OF OXYGEN HYDROGEN AND NYTROGEN
    MADE OF PHOTONS
    WE ALL WILL BE TRANFROMED INTO BODIES OF LIGHT
    EVERY ANGELS HAS ITS OWN VESSEL
    THE VESSEL IT WAS BORN INTO
    ITS OWN BODY MADE OF LIGHT
    ANGESL DO NOT POSSESS PEOPLE
    YOU ARE SO FAR FROM THE TRUTH
    I STILL FIND SUPERNATURAL INTREGING

    Comment by cully bourg — June 26, 2012 @ 11:56 am

  214. I must say other than the fact I love suprernatural that I enjoyed reading cully bourg’s posts. Email me id listen. Skrillex1070@gmail.com

    Comment by Aida — June 27, 2012 @ 12:51 am

  215. It would make a hell of a story. Anyways will jensen.and jared be going to conecti-com in.hartford, ct? I have been dying to find something near by where the a are attending

    Comment by Aida — June 27, 2012 @ 1:03 am

  216. HAIL HOLY NEEDS MY HOPE MY LOVE
    MY SHERIE
    THINK I WAS SUPPOSED TO MOVE ON
    LOVE
    WHAT IS TRUE LOVE
    CAN YOU FEEL IT IN YOUR BONES
    SHERIE DOES NOT HAVE HER LOVE
    BUT IF SHE DID
    WOULD I STILL MOVE ON
    OR WOULD MY FAMILY SAINT PETERS FAMILY BE LOST
    I SWEAR A LIFE OF POVERTY AND CELEBRANT
    THEN WHAT WILL I DO
    I LOVE HER SO MUCH
    I DONT TRUELY WANT ANYONE ELSE
    I WANT HER TO BECOME FAMOUS WITH ME
    MY LOVE
    WALKING HANDS IN HAND NO MORE BAD PEOPLE
    NO MORE WAR
    NO MORE DRUGS
    NO MORE LIES
    I ACT LIKE I AM GOING TO FIND ANOTHER BUT I TRUELY AM NOT GOING TO FIND ANYONE ELSE
    SHERIE SULLIVAN
    WHAT IF SHE DONT LOVE ME
    THAT IS NTO HOW TRUE LOVE FEELS
    TRUE LOVE TELLS ME INSIDE THAT SHE LOVES ME TOO
    THAT SHE HAS BEEN SINGLE FOR A MULITUDE OF YEARS
    I BEEN CELEBRANT LONGER THAN HER BUT SHE HAS BEEN CELEBRANT TOO
    I LOVE HER SO MUCH
    SHE HATES THE UNDERCOVER WORK DOES NOT WANT ME TO DO IT ANYMORE
    BUT SHE LISTENED TO THE THREE FEMALE DEMONS THE FIVE THAT TRIED TO FEED ME TO LUCIFER
    THEY CAN KEEP SCREAMING RAPE ALL THEY WANT EVIL LIEING DEMONS
    I BEEN CELEBRATN FO SIXTEEN YEARS
    I HAVE NOT KISSED ANYONE BECAUSE MY LOVE FOR SHERIE
    BUT SOMETHING FEARS ME
    WOULD I BE LIKE MICHEAL
    MICHEAL SOULMATE IS INVISIBLE TO HIM
    PURGITORY HAS BONDAGE HAS CHANGED HER
    WOULD SHERIE BECAUSE OF ILEGAL SEARCH AND SEZURE LAWS OF GOD
    THOU SHALL NTO COVNET THY NIEGHOBR
    SPYING ON HER BECAUSE OF THE LIES OF THE DEMONS HAS POSSESSED HER TO SIN AGIANST ME
    AND THUS THE DEMONS GETS ITS FIRST BITE
    INTO HER CHANGING HER TO SOMETHING THAT IS NOT LOVE
    THE EIGHT COMMANDMENT THE EIGHTH GATE OF HELL THE EIGHTH SIN
    THE PLACE I WAS WHEN I WAS LOST SOUL
    I FOUND GOD
    BUT SHERIE DRIVES UP IN THE DRIVE WAY
    SHE GETS OUT OF HER CAR AND OTHERS FOLLOW HER THE DEMONS THINK THEY GOING TO BE BY HER SIDE WHEN HE KNOCKS ON THE DOOR
    THUS THE DEMONS INFLUENCE SHERIES HEART
    AND SHERIE BECOMES LIKE SAINT CATHERINE THE ARCH ANGEL CATHERINE
    INVISIBLE TO MICHEAL AND MICHEAL CNA NOT TOUCH HER UNTIL SHE KNOCKS ON THE DOOR BECAUSE OF THE INTRUTION OF PRIVACY
    THE EIGHTH COMMANDMENT
    I AM CELEBRANT
    MANY MANY YEARS NOW
    AND IF SHERIE DOES NTO MARRY ME AND BECOME FAMOUS WITH ME AS MY WIFE
    I WILL BECOME A PRIEST
    I WONT LIKE IT BUT I WILL DO IT
    BECAUSE TRUE LOVE HAS NO BONDS
    I LOVE SHERIE SULLIVAN WITH ALL MY HEART
    I WILL BE CELEBRANT FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE
    AND I WILL LIVE IN POVERTY FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE
    I WILL BUILD A CHURCH AROUND WHERE MY FATHERS HOUSE STANDS
    I WILL BUILD A FOUNDATION
    IF I HAVE TO DO IT WITH MY OWN HANDS
    I AM A CARPENTER
    JUST LIKE JOSEPH DUBOURG
    THE ADDOPTED FATHER OF THE CHURCH CHILD

    Comment by cully bourg — June 28, 2012 @ 6:41 pm

  217. ALL CAJUNS ARE NUTS
    IF YOU HAD ANY IDEA HOW FAST LOUISIANA CHANGES
    HOW IT USED TO BE A DREAM OF MY CHILDHOOD
    THE WAY I WALK THE WAY I TALK
    PEOPLE LAUGH AT CAJUNS WHEN THEY IN OTHER STATES
    EVERYONE WANT S TO HEAR ME TALK
    ABOUT MY LIFE
    NUTS CRAZY OF NOT
    WRITER
    WRITTING IS NUTS
    YOU ALWAYS HAVE TO HAVE A CONFLICT
    DEMONS AND ANGELS
    IT MY WORLD
    I WROTE SCRIPTS
    I WROTE PLOTS
    I PUT THE IDEAS OUT THERE MANY YEARS BEFORE THE SUPERNATURAL
    PEOPLE BEEN USING MY STORY FROM THE BEGINNING
    AND ALL YOU CAN DO IS SAY I AM NUTS
    I BEEN DOING ART AND WRITTING FOR A LONG LONG TIME
    PEOPLE LISTEN TO WHAT I HAVE TO SAY
    PEOPLE LOVE ME
    PEOPLE WANT ME
    THE SWAMP MAN WHO SAYS HIS GREAT GREAT GREAT GRANDFATHER IS THE MAN WHO CREATED THE VERY FIRST STATUE OF THE OSCAR
    WHO SAYS HIS BLOODLINES ARE SAINT PETERS BLOOD
    SO MUCH I GIVEN AWAY
    I AM WHAT PEOPLE WANT
    I RING ON THEY PRODUCT
    AND IT IS ALL JUST AN ACT
    DREAM AFTER DREAM
    MAKING DREAMS COME TRUE
    MIRACLES
    THE PERSICUTED PROHPET WHO SAYS HE WAS AN ANGEL
    AND THAT HE CAME BACK TO STOP THE BAD RECONNING AND TURN IT INTO A GOOD RECONNING
    THE SUN IS GOING TO GO NOVA
    AND NONE OF IT IS GOING TO MATTER TO THE FLESH
    ONLY TO THE SPIRIT
    I AM WHAT PEOPLE IN OTHER STATES WANT
    I AM WHAT THEY WANT
    ANOTHER CRAZY CAJUN IN CERCULATION

    Comment by cully bourg — June 28, 2012 @ 7:11 pm

  218. DUMB ASS
    TALK
    TALK
    TALK
    I AM FAMOUS WHERE I AM FROM
    THE GREAT BATON ROUGE
    FIVE HURRICANES IN MY LIFE
    POISONOUS CREATURES EVERY WHERE YOU WALK
    BLACK MOCISONS ON MY DRIVEWAY
    FOX POSSUM BEAR DEER RABBITS
    I WAS A GREAT HUNTER
    DUCKING HUNTING IS MORE REAL THAN THE GAME
    BUT THE GAME IS FUN TOO
    I CAN SHOW YOU PLACE YOU WOULD NOT BELIEVE YOUR EYES
    STRUCK BY LIGHTENNING
    THE MAN WITH THE ROUGHEST LIFE
    RIGHT
    THINK I AM NTO FAMOUS
    WONDER WHAT I WOULD DO WITH TRAVELING MONEY
    WHERE THE MONEY IS GOING TO COME FROM
    YOU WANT TO WATCH ME QUIT THE WOREST DRUGS OUT THERE
    AND I TELL YOU AGIAN I AM NOT ADDICTED
    I OVER COME ADDICTION LONG LONG BEFORE I OVER COME SEX
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    WHO ONCE WAS AN ANGEL

    Comment by cully bourg — June 28, 2012 @ 7:19 pm

  219. DID YOU KNOW THEY USE A DRUG MUCH LIKE COCIAN IN SNAKE AND SPIDER BITES
    EVERYONE IN NUTS IN LOUISIANA
    EVERYONE IS CRAZY
    SO MANY THINGS HAPPEN HERE
    LIKE IT EFFECTS THE WORLD
    IMAGINE HELLS GATE OPENED INSIDE OF THE PLACE KNOWN AS DEVIL SWAMP
    A SMALL PIECE OF TH EMIGHTY MISSISSIPPI
    I QUIT DOING DRUGS MANY MANY TIMES
    COLD TURKEY IS TH EBEST WAY
    I LOVE GOING COLD TURKEY
    BECAUSE I KNOW I AM NOT ADDICTED TO ANYTHING
    I HATE DRUGS WITH A PASSION
    HOW YOU STOP THE SUPPLY

    Comment by cully bourg — June 28, 2012 @ 7:26 pm

  220. STILL DONT UNDERSTAND
    ANGELS DO NOT SMITE
    DEMONS ARE THOSE THAT SMITE PEOPLE
    STILL DONT UNDERSTAND
    ALL THE SOULS IN HELL WHEN LUCIFER HAS NO USE FOR THEM ANYMORE
    HE TRIES AND TOSE THEM INTO THE VOID
    LUCIFER BELIEVES SOULS DIE
    THE SOULS ARE NOT DEAD
    THEY IN HEAVEN NOW
    THEY PAYED THIER PENTANCE AND GOD FORGAVE THEM
    NO LONGER LOW CLASS DEMONS
    LUCIFER THOUGHT HE KILLED THEM
    YOU THOUGHT HE KILLED THEM
    BUT THE TRUTH IS YOU CAN NOT KILL A SPIRIT GOOD OR EVIL
    OTHER DEMONS TRY AND KILL EACHOTHER IN LUCIFERS NAME
    BUT EH SOULS THE SPIRIT THEY VANQUISHED ARE NOT DEAD
    YOU CAN NOT KILL A SPIRIT
    YOU CAN SEND THEM BACK TO A CERTIAN REALM
    BUT WHEN PENTANCE OF FLESH IS SERVED THE SPIRIT RE AWAKENS
    THE RAPTURE IS SUPPOSED TO HAPPEN
    THE RECONNING WILL COME SCRIPTURES SAY THAT NO ONE CAN STOP IT
    BUT I SAY AGIAN IT IS NOT A BAD THING
    IT IS A GOOD THING ALL THOSE DEMONS WHO BEEN FOLLOWING LUCIFERS LIES FOR SO LONG
    ALL THOSE DEMONS WILL KNOW GODS FACE
    AND BE FORGIVEN
    THEY WILL TURN AWAY FROM LUCIFER
    AND IF LUCIFER DOES NOT FORGIVE HIMSELF
    GOD STILL LOVES HIS SON
    AND EVEN LUCIFER WILL FIND FORGIVENESS
    WHEN LUCIFER PRAYS TO GOD
    WHEN LUCIFER TALKS TO GOD
    WHEN LUCIFER REPENTS HIS OWN SENDS
    HE WILL REJOINS HIS BROTHERS
    HE WILL NOT KEEP FIGHTING
    HE WILL BE FORGIVEN
    AND EVERY SOUL THAT HE CURSED FOR SO LONG WILL BECOME ANGELS TO
    WHEN LUCIFER REPENTS
    BECAUSE SPIRIT LIFE IS FOREVER
    YOU CAN NOT TRUELY KILL A SPIRIT NO MATTER IS IT IS GOOD OR EVIL
    YOU DONT UNDERSTAND THESE BODIES THIS FLESH IT DOES NOT MATTER
    IN THE END OF THE BEGINNING
    LUCIFER WILL THROW HIS BAT WINGS AWAY AND REPENT AND EARN HIS ANGEL WINGS AGIAN
    ALL WILL BE FORGIVEN
    ALL WILL FIND THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN
    ALL DEMONS IN HELL WILL REPENT AND BECOME ANGELS
    YOU DONT UNDERSTAND
    YOU CAN NOT KILL A SPIRIT
    THERE IS NOTHING IN THE UNIVERSE THAT CAN KILL YOUR SPIRIT
    BUT SIN AND FAITH AND AND HOPE
    THINGS IN LIFE CHANGE A SPIRIT
    THE TRANSFIGURATION OF CHRIST
    WE WILL ALL TRANSFORM FROM GHOST TO ANGEL
    FROM DEMON TO ANGEL
    FROM MOSTER OF HELL INTO ANGEL LIGHT OF HEAVEN
    ALL WILL BE FORGIVEN
    EVEN LUCIFER WILL REPENT FOR ALL THE WRONG HE HAS DONE
    AND EVEN LUCIFER WILL BE SAVED
    FOR WHEN HE REPENTS HIS SINS WILL BE FORGIVEN
    LIFE OF A SPIRIT IS ETERNAL

    Comment by cully bourg — June 29, 2012 @ 10:50 am

  221. RAPHIEL IS CUPID
    AND RAPHIEL SOULMMATE IS VENUS
    THE THE ARCH ANGELS AND THE SPIRIT OF LOVE
    RAPHIEL IS CUPID

    Comment by cully bourg — June 29, 2012 @ 11:12 am

  222. PART OF REDEMTION IS REPENTANCE
    THE PART OF FORGIVENESS IS PROMISING TO YOURSELF THAT YOU WILL CHANGE FOR THE GOOD AND NOT KEEP DOING THE THINGS YOU ALWAYS DONE
    FOR LUCIFER TO BECOME AND ANGEL AGIAN
    HE HAS TO MAKE THE CHANGE INSIDE HIMSELF
    LUCIFER STOPS FIGHTING STOPS TORTURING STOPS SINNING
    AND THE REALM OF HELL WILL BECOME A PART OF HEAVEN
    CHRIST TRANSFIGURATION
    REPENTANCE
    CHANGING THE SOUL WITHIN A PASCAL OF LIGHT FROM HEAVEN
    ALL THE MONSTERS WILL TRANFORM INTO SOMETHING GOOD
    SOULS NEVER DIE GOOD OR EVIL
    AND ONLY DARK SIDE POINTS I TO KEEP FIGHTING
    WARTH IS A MORAL SIN
    AND THAT IS LUCIFERS MISTAKE
    DONT LET IT BE YOURS
    STOP FIGHTING PEOPLE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 29, 2012 @ 4:06 pm

  223. THERE ARE TWELVE REALMS OF THE LIVING AND THE DEAD
    THOR THINKS THERE IS NINE REALMS
    BUT I AM TELLING YOU THERE ARE TWELVE REALMS
    FOR AS SOULS PASSING BETWEEN REALMS
    ONLY IF THE GATES OF SIN ARE OPEN
    SOME GATES TO THE REALMS ARE NOT OPEN
    IF YOU KNOW HOW TO OPEN THEM THEN YOU CAN TRAVEL THROUGH THEM
    YOU EVER SEEN A SLINKY
    GOOD AND EVIL FLY THROUGH EACH REALM BAKC AND FORTH
    YOU CAN SEND A SOUL INTO ANOTHER REALM BUT THE SOUL DOES NOT TRUELY DIE
    WHEN PENTANCE IS SERVED IN HELL
    YOU CAN RETURN TO HEAVEN
    SLINKY
    BACK AND FORTH
    BACK AND FORTH
    ALL THE SOULS LUCIFER VANQUISHED ALL THE SOULS LUCIFER HAS TORTURED WHO HAS DEVOURED
    ALL THE SOULS ARE NTO DEAD THEY IN HEAVEN
    BECAUSE THEY DID NOT WANT TO BE LUCIFERS PUPPET ANYMONE
    THEY FOUND FORGIVENESS
    DEMOND TRY AND KILL EACHOTHER BECAUSE OF WRATH
    BUT ANGELS DO NTO FIGHT
    ANGELS DO NOT SMITE SOULS
    THAT IS THE WORKS OF LUCIFER
    TO SMITE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 29, 2012 @ 4:22 pm

  224. THE WAY IT WAS WRITTEN
    WHO IS A FALSE PROPHET
    SHE IS A SHADOW AND A CHILD OF DEATH

    GOD DID NOT DISTROY SODOM AND GOMORA
    GOD DID NOT FLOOD THE EARTH
    LUCIFER KILLED HIS OWN KIND LUCIFER KILLED HIS OWN DEMONS BECAUSE THERE WAS NO INOCNET SOUL LEFT TO FEED HIS HUNGER
    LUCIFER FLOODED THE EARTH
    NOAH
    WHAT ABOUT MOSES
    WHAT ABOUT FALSE SCRIPTURE
    HEBREW DOES NOT TRANSLATE INTO ENGLISH AT ALL
    LATIN IS NOT THE OLDEST LANGUAGE ON EARTH
    HEBREW IS WHAT GOD SPEAKS
    MOSES THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT
    LUCIFER CALAPSE THE WATER AROUND THE DEMON EGYPTIANS AT THE PARTING OF THE RED SEA
    IT WAS NTO MY GODS WILL DID THE EVIL ONES DIE
    IT IS GODS WILL TO CONVERT THE EVIL ONES CHASING MOSES
    GOD HAS NEVER SMITE NOT EVEN ONE SOUL
    LUCIFER GOT MADE AT HIS OWN DEMONS AND CALAPSE THE RED SEA AROUND THOSE WHO FOUGHT AGIANST MOSES DUBOURG
    GOD DID NOT DISTROY SODOM AND GOMORA
    LUCIFER DISTROYED THOSE WITHIN THE CITIES BECAUSE THEY WOULD NOT ALL FOLLOW JACOB AND TRY AND KILL JACOB
    LUCIFER WANTED THE PEOPLE AND THE KING AND QUEEN OF SODOM AND GOMORA TO SEEK JACOB OUT AND KILL HIM
    LUCIFER BROUGHT ON HELL FIRE TO THE CITIES BECAUSE HE DISTROYS HIS OWN KIND
    BECAUSE HE WAS HUNGERY FOR AN INOCENT SOUL AND SODOM AND GOMORA HAD ONLY ONE TRUELY INOCENT PERSON JACOB AND THE PEOPLE WOULD NOT HELP LUCIFER TRAP JACOB
    SO LUCIFER BROUGHT ON HELL FIRE TO THE TWO CITIES
    EVIL BEGOTTENS EVILA AND GOODNESS BEGOTTEN GOODNESS
    DEMONS DISTROY OTHER DEMONS
    ANGELS BRING SOULS BACK TO LIFE
    ANGELS DO NTO SMITE PEOPLE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 29, 2012 @ 7:27 pm

  225. THE RECCONNING

    THE WORLD CAME KNOW TO THE NORMAL
    THAT THE SUPERNATURAL IS REAL
    LIKE CANDY OT THE CARMEL
    YOU ALL DO NOT MAKE THAT DEAL
    I DARE YOU TO CALL ME A FALSE PROPHET
    WATCH IN GODS THRONE WHERE YOU SIT
    THE BEAST HAD SEVEN HEADS
    ONE FOR EVERY SOUL HE KILLED
    HOW MANY COLORS HOW MANY REDS
    A PENTANCE AND THE GUTS THAT HE SPILLED
    HIS SOULMATE HE DEVOURED IN THE BEGINNING OF THE END
    IS STILL ALIVE IN HEAVEN TODAY
    BUT HE DOES NOT KNOW IT YET
    FOR GODS LAWS DO NOT BEND
    I TELL YOU THE ANGEL WILL SHOW YOU THE WAY
    ONLY DEMONS WILL EVER TEMPT THE BET
    IS GOD REALLY REAL
    NOT ONE DROP OF BLOOD HAS HE EVER SPILL
    THE SEVEN HEADED BEAST CAME OUT OF THE GROUND
    AND THE SHREEKING WORDS FROM HIS MOUTH
    A SILVER TONGUE FOOL TO TRY AND TEST THE FAITH IN FATE
    AND HUMANS ARE ALL BUT ONLY HIS BATE
    BUT THE SOULS HE DEVOURS ARE NOT DEAD
    THEY WERE FORGIVEN WHEN THE RIVER WATERS TURN RED
    THEY IN HEAVEN NOW SITTING NEXT TO THE TRUE FATHER
    FOR LUCIFER DOES NOT UNDERSTAND THAT HE WILL ALWAYS BE HIS SON
    AND ONE DAY THE HOLY WARS WILL HAVE BEEN WON
    ALL FOR NAMES SAKE
    ALL FOR THE ONE
    BEGOTTEN SON

    Comment by cully bourg — June 29, 2012 @ 7:49 pm

  226. THE RIGHTOUS

    PRAY FOR A RIGHT
    PRAY FOR THE SIGHT
    IN WHICH I HAVE
    I HAVE TO LAUGH
    ANGELS COMING
    DEMONS GONE
    ANOTHER LIFE IS LEFT TO FILL THE GUFF
    ONLY SO MANY SOULS CAN EVER BE BORN
    AS ONE DIES A CHILD LOVES THE GIFT
    FOR AN ACENTION LIFT
    A SEVEN HEAD BEAST CAN NOT FIT THROUGH THAT GATE
    OH THE DEVIL IS ALWAYS TO LATE
    THE RECONNING IS REAL
    AND SCRIPTURES SAY NOTHING WILL STOP IT
    PEOPLE WITHINK IT IS BAD
    IN TWILIGHTS OF THE FUTURE
    PLEAS EDONT MAKE ME HAVE TO SHOOT YOU
    IN A MIND SO BLUE
    OCEANS OF PEOPLE WALK BY THE SEA
    DO YOU REALLY KNOW AND ANGEL WHEN YOU CAN SEE
    THE BRISK MOON
    THE PISTOL AT HIGH NOON
    THOSE ARE WAYS THAT SHOULD BE LEFT BEHIND
    FOR ALL THE MEEK
    A GOOD SOUL GOD DOES SEEK
    WHO IS THE RAPTURE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 29, 2012 @ 8:00 pm

  227. INVISIBLE

    THERE CAME THE LADY OF THE LAKE
    MERLIN DUBOURG TOLD AUTHOR HE WAS HIS UNCLE
    I LIVED MORE THAN THREE HUNDRED YEARS
    AND ALL OF ENGLAND HAS TURNED AGAINST ME
    NO HE IS NOT A DEMON HE DOES NOT SHAKE
    THIS IS NOT SIMON AND GARFUNKEL
    WHO DO YOU EXSPECT FOR ALL MY TEARS
    AN OCEANS OF MINDS THAT WALK BY THE SEA
    NO I KNOW I WAS NEVER ONE THE TAKE
    ALL FOR A LOUSY BELT BELT BUCKEL
    AND I I EXSPECT IS ALL OF MY FEARS
    THAT IS WHAT DEMONS DO TAKE
    WHO IS GOOD
    AND WHO IS EVIL
    IS IT ALL REALLY A BAD MISTAKE
    THERE CAME THE LADY OF THE LAKE
    MERLIN DUBOURG TOLD AUTHOR THAT HE WAS HIS UNCLE
    I LIVED FOR MORE THAN THREE HUNDRED YEARS
    AND ALL OF ENGLAND HAS TURNED AGIANST ME
    THINGS DO I SEE

    Comment by cully bourg — June 29, 2012 @ 8:17 pm

  228. THE MAN WHO CONVERTED LUCIFER
    THE MAN WHO MADE LUCIFER REPENT HIS SINS
    NO JUST THE MAN WHO CUT HIS HEART OUT
    WITH HIS OWN RIBS
    THINK OF IT
    IF THE BLUE BLAZING SWORD OF THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL COULD KILL LUCIFER THEN WHY IS HE NOT DEAD ALREADY
    BECAUSE THERE IS NO TRUE WAY TO KILL ANY SPIRIT GOOD OR EVIL
    ALL YOU CAN DO IS SEND THEM TO ANOTHER REALM
    THE BLUE BLAZING SWORD OF THE ARCH ANGEL MCIHEAL
    MYTH
    LUCIFERS OWN RIB CAN PERCE ITS SKIN
    BUT TRUELY THEM WILL HE BE REALLY GONE
    DEAD
    LUCIFER HAS TO REPENT
    IT IS THE ONLY WAY

    Comment by cully bourg — June 29, 2012 @ 9:27 pm

  229. THE TORAH IS MISSING A FEW HUNDRED BOOKS
    BOOKS I READ IN HEAVEN
    MOSES DUBOURG SPOKE HEBREW
    HE DID NOT SPEAK LATIN
    MOSES WROTE OVER FIVE HUNDRED BOOKS TO THE BIBLE
    THE HEBREW CHURCHES WERE BURNED DOWN BY ALEXANDER THE GREATS ARMIES
    THE PRIEST WERE FORCED TO ABANDON THE BIBLE BOOKS IN THE BURNING CHURCHES
    THE PRIEST WERE FORCED TO ONLY TAKE WHAT THEY COULD CARRY
    AND THE BOOKS THAT SURVIVED WERE SCATTERED ACROSS THE LAND
    MOSES WROTE OVER FIVE HUNDRED BOOKS TO THE TORAH
    NOW ONLY FOUR OR FIVE ARE LEFT
    THE BINI JESUIT AND DEBENNIDICTRIARIAN WARS
    ALL WE HAVE LEFT IS HOPE
    AND A BIBLE THAT IS ONE THOUSANDTH THE SIZE IN WHICH IT IS SUPPOSED TO BE
    SO DOES THE MODERN CHURCH RECIGNIZE TRUE PROPHETS
    OR DOES THE PRESS CREATE SCANDAL AGIANST SUCH HUMBLE MEN AND WOMEN
    I AM A PROPHET OF THE LORD YOUR GOD
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — June 30, 2012 @ 6:10 pm

  230. ZION WILL RETURN TO ITS FORMER GLORY
    FOR THE HEBREW CHURCH WHICH HELD THE ORIGINAL BIBLE BOOKS BY THE TENS OF THOUSANDS WAS BURNED DOWN IN ZION
    THE JESUITS WILL RETURN TO ZION AND CLAIM WHAT IS RIGHTFULLY THEIRS
    ZION
    MUST SURVIVE
    THE GOLDEN TOWER OF BABIL WILL ARISE FROM WHICH NORTH OF ZION
    WERE BABYLON ONCE STUD
    AND THE PEOPLE WILL BE DIVINE BY A RED DRAGON AND A WHITE DRAGON
    WHICH ONE WILL WIN THE HOLY WARS
    YING WILL DEVOUR THE YANG

    Comment by cully bourg — June 30, 2012 @ 6:17 pm

  231. CALL THEM CRAZY
    THE PRESS AND PEOPLE AROUND THEM DO NOT UNDERSTAND WHAT THEY SPEAK
    PROPHETS
    IN FEAR THE PEOPLE YELL FALSE PROPHET AND SCANDAL IS CREATED
    AND THE CHURCH NEVER RECIGNIZES THEM
    PROPHETS OF GOD
    PROPHETS LIKE ME

    Comment by cully bourg — June 30, 2012 @ 6:32 pm

  232. WATCH THE WAR
    WATCH FOR BABYLON
    WHEN THE GOLDEN TOWER OF BABIL APPEARS
    ALL OF US MUST GO
    EVERYONE WILL BE THE DRAFT
    HISTROY REPEATS ITSELF
    THE GREAT DEPRESSION
    WHEN THE GOLDEN TOWER OF BABIL ARISES FROM PURGITORY
    ONTO EARTH
    BABIL WILL COME FROM THE GROUND WHERE BABYLON USED TO BE BEFORE THE GREAT FLOOD
    NORTH EAST OF ZION
    WE ALL MUST GO
    WE ALL HAVE TO SAVE THE ARCH ANGEL CATHERINE
    WE ALL MUST FIGHT TO RELEASE HER
    WHEN SHE IS FREE
    ALL WILL SEE GODS TRUE FACE
    HELLS GATES WILL FALL
    AND THE COLD WAR WILL TRUELY BE OVER
    MISSION BASE
    CONVERT THE WORLD

    Comment by cully bourg — June 30, 2012 @ 6:50 pm

  233. WHAT ABOUT MY DEMON
    SHE HER THAT ONE OVER THERE
    SHE WANTS ME TO SUE MY PARENTS
    BASED ON WHAT I WROTE ABOVE
    MY ANGEL STATUE
    MY LIFE WORK
    THE WAY THEY TREATED ME WHEN I WAS YOUNG
    MY DAD GIVEN THE KEY TO HIS TRUCK AND ME WRECKING IT IN THE THREE WHEELER TRAILS
    AND THEN HE BEATEN THE SHIT OUR OF A FOURTEEN YEAR OLD BOY BECAUSE OF A TRUCK TO WHICH HE GAVE ME THE KEYS TO
    I WAS A CHILD
    GOD IS AN ALL FORGIVEN GOD
    AND I WANT TO BE LIKE CHRIST
    I WORK HARD TO WALK IN CHRIST SHOES
    I FORGIVE MY PARENTS
    SHE THINKS I AM GOING TO SUE THEM FOR LIFE INFRINGEMENTS
    EVENTHOUGH I WOULD HAVE EVER RIGHT TO DO SO
    SHE THE DEMON IS THE ONE AT FAULT
    MY PARNET USED TO CONFIDE IN HER LIES ABOUT ME
    AND I KNOW THAT
    MY DAD BEAT ME AS A CHILD BECAUSE OF HER
    HE TOUCHED ME
    WHEN I NEVER DONE NO SUCH THING
    MY PARENTS SHOULD NOT HAVE LISTENED TO THE LITTLE BITCH
    SHE THINKS I AM GOING TO SUE THEM AND THEN GIVE THE MONEY TO HER
    SHE IS INSANE
    I KNOW SHE POISONED MY PARENTS
    I KNOW SHE WEAKENED THEIR MINDS TO MAKE THEM DO SOME OF THE THINGS THEY DONE ME
    I FORGIVE THEM
    I LOVE MY PARENTS
    AND MY PARENTS LOVE ME
    AND EVERYONE IS SUFFERING
    All WE HAVE LEFT IS OUR FAMILY
    AND THAT IS A LOVE BOND SHE CAN NOT BRAKE NO MATTER HOW HARD SHE TRIES
    GOD WALK WITH YOU
    WINCHESTER BROTHERS
    YOU ARE MY COUSINS

    Comment by cully bourg — June 30, 2012 @ 7:16 pm

  234. AMIE DOES NTO UNDERSTAND
    THAT MY NAME IS NOT JASON FARR OR AARON RAY
    OR GLENN
    OR KEVIN
    OR
    SHE DOES NTO UNDERSTAND I AM NOT LIKE HER
    AND WILL NEVER BE LIKE HER
    AMIES ARIES SOULMATE WAR ONE OF THE FOUR HORSEMEN
    ARIES AMIES god and godess OF WAR
    DO YOU NOW UNDERSTAND THAT I AM NOT LIKE HER
    BROTHERS IN CHRIST
    COUSINS OF AMERICA
    COUSINS IN AMERICA
    MY BROTHERS DO YOU UNDERSTAND THAT I AM NOT LIKE HER

    Comment by cully bourg — June 30, 2012 @ 7:24 pm

  235. DONT IT FEEL LIKE IT IS HAPPENING ALL OVER AGIAN
    AMIE STEALING MY PLOTS
    THE STORY I HAVE BEEN WRITTING FOR OVER TWENTY YEARS NOW
    I SEE THE WAY YOU CAPTURED LUCIFER
    SELF SACRIFICE
    LOOKS LIKE THE SAME STORY I WROTE THE GOVENRORS OFFICE
    UPMTEEN YEARS AGO
    DID AMIE WRITE YOUR SCRIPTS FOR THE SUPERNATURAL
    OR DID YOU REALLY READ THE BIBLE
    WORD FOR WORD SHOW BY SHOW
    SHE STOLEN EVERYTHING FROM ME
    AND IT IS HER WHO SHOULD BE SUED
    NOT MY PARENTS
    SHE CREATED CONFLICT WHEN THEY WERE NONE
    SELF SACRIFICE
    TAKE MY WORDS MAKE THEM YOUR OWN
    HELP ME WITH MONEY
    OR NOT
    IF SHERIE DOES NTO MARRY ME
    I WILL SWEAR A LIFE OF POVERTY AND CELEBRANCY

    Comment by cully bourg — June 30, 2012 @ 8:01 pm

  236. ENGLISH FRENCH SPAINISH ITALIAN IRISH AFRICAN
    AMERICAN COUSINS I HAVE EVERY KIND OF BLOOD IN MY FAMILY
    ITS A SMALL WORLD AFTER ALL
    ITS A SMALL WORLD AFTER ALL
    I TRIED TO GIVE THE LIFE OF A HUNTER UP

    JENSEN ACKELS WHAT DOES ACKINS MEAN TO YOU
    JENSEN
    I ASK YOU
    NO I BEG YOU LET ME IN
    GET AND EDITOR TO REWRITE EVERYTHING I WROTE THIS SIGHT IN SCRIPT FORM
    PLEASE MAN
    WE ARE SUFFERING DOWN HERE
    PLEASE MAN LET ME IN
    BROTHER IN CHRIST

    Comment by cully bourg — June 30, 2012 @ 8:35 pm

  237. YOU TELL ME
    EVERYTHING ABOUT THE SUPERNATURAL
    EVERYTHING I WROTE THIS SHOW THIS FILM FOLLOWS MY WRITTINGS TO THE T
    YOU DO UNDERSTAND THAT I WROTE WHAT I WROTE BEFORE I EVEN WATCHED THE SUPERNATURAL
    YOU ARE SO CLOSE
    I WROTE MY STORY
    I WROTE THE SAME STORY FIFTEEN YEARS AGO
    BEFORE 9 11
    BEFORE EVERYTHING STARTED TO GO SOUR
    I WROTE TO THE GOVENRORS OFFICE
    I WROTE TO RICHARD DEAN ANDERSON
    I WROTE TO NATALIE PORTMAN
    YOU ARE SO CLOSE TO MY OWN STORY
    I WONDER IF PEOPLE WROTE YOUR SCRIPTS TO WHAT I WROTE THEM SO LONG AGO
    IT SEAMS THE SUPERNATURAL FOLLOWS MY STORY TO HE T
    BUT WHAT I WROTE TO YOU EVENTHOUGH IT FOLLOWS I WROTE WHAT I WROTE BEFORE I EVEN SAW THE SUPERNATURAL
    SO
    YOU DONT LIKE A ROBOT A.I. AS AN ARCH ANGEL
    GABRIEL HAS 77 PAIRS OF WINGS

    Comment by cully bourg — July 3, 2012 @ 1:05 pm

  238. Supernatrual (: omg i love your guys show! its amazing! im soo into i always wanna watch it! i love sam and dean alot you guys are so brave! i wish too meet you guys one day. i love your show!

    Comment by naydeen — July 3, 2012 @ 5:47 pm

  239. EVERYTHING I WROTE
    IT IS JUST AN ACT
    WHETHER IT IS TRUE OR NOT
    DOES NOT MATTER
    EDIT LAST NAMES OUT OF SAID PLOT FOR SAID SCRIPT FOR SAID MOVIE
    IT IS TRUE STORY TO ME BUT SO WHAT FOR THE SAKE OF SOMEONE NOT SUEING ME
    IT IS JUST AN ACT

    DO YOU THINK IT IS JUST COQENCIDENCE THAT I AM THE LAST OF MY FAMILY AND THAT I AM THE FIRST BORN SON OF MY FAMILY
    THE ANGEL OF DEATH IN THE MIST OF THE SWAMP EVERY FALL WHEN THE FOG COMES THE ANGEL OF DEATH COMES TO THE SWAMP
    THE SWAMP I LIVE IN AND HE PASSES ME BY ONE DAY IT WILL BE YOUR TURN
    BUT BEING BLOOD OF SAINT PETER BOURG THE ANGEL OF DEATH CAN NTO TOUCH ME
    IT JUST PASSES ME BY
    I SEE IT EVERY YEAR ONE A CERTIAN DAY AT A CERTIAN TIME EVERY YEAR
    IT TOOK SO MANY PEOPLE
    THE FIRST BORN SON OF EVERY FAMILY I KNOW HAS DIED BY THE WICKEDNESS OF SAID SPIRIT
    AND I DONT UNDERSTAND WHICH IT GOES
    BECAUE I AM NOT AN EGYPTIAN
    NOR AM I A TRUE ROMAN
    I AM A CAJUN FRENCH JESUIT
    THE LAST OF MY KIND
    THE LAST OF MY HEBREW RACE
    I AM THE LAST CAJUN FRENCH JESUIT
    THE LAST OF THE RACE OF BOURG
    (BERG)
    SO
    TELL ME WHY THE PEOPLE OF INDIA DONT GET SICK FOR SCORPION AND SNAKE BITS
    WHEN THEY SIT IN MECCA AND MEDINA THEY PRAY IN TRANCE WITH A PLANT LEAF UNDER THIER TONGUE THE SAME PLANT THAT COCAIN IS MADE FROM
    WHEN THESE PEOPLE SAY IT IS A LEAF FROM THE GODS
    IT HEALS THE SCORPION BITES
    THOSE SLEEPING IN THEIR BEDS CRAWLED UNDER THEIR PILLOWS AT NIGHT
    AND STING THEM
    TELL ME ARE THE PEOPLE OF INDIA KNOW MORE THAN AMERICAN DOCTORS AND ETC………………………………………………………………………………………………….
    TELL ME THEY KNOW SOMETHING WE DONT
    WHEN COBRA HANDLERS HAVE BEEN BITTEN HUNDREDS OF TIME THE NEVER HAD THE LUXIURY OF A HOSPITAL THAT CREATES ANTI VENOM
    ALL THEY HAVE IS THIS TINY GREEN LEAF UNDER THEIR TONGUE
    I BEEN BITTEN BY A TEXAS TIMBER RATTLER
    AND EVIL JEWSIH WOMEN TRIED TO MAKE ME MARRY THEM AND WHEN I WOULD NOT DO WHAT THEY WANTED THEY PUT COBRA VENOM IN MY WHISKEY
    BECAUSE MY PAST WITHT EH MILITARY
    AND MY COMPANY THAT I WAS DEAD SET AGIANST JOINING
    THEY HAD A COBRA FOR A MASCOT COBRA COMPANY
    IT IS AGIANST MY RELIGION TO HONOR A COBRA IN SUCH A WAY
    BUT TO NAME ONE OF OUR OWN ARMIES AFTER SUCH A CREATOR SHOULD BE AGIANST AMERICAS LAWS
    I CAN NTO BELIEVE THAT ANY AMERICAN GENERAL WOULD EVEN ALLOW SUCH A THING
    GI JOE
    THE COBRA COMPANY IS THE BAD GUYS
    NOT THE GOOD GUTS
    X COBRA KY
    NINE MONTHS AND FOUTEEN DAYS
    TIME SERVED 1996
    SPEC.
    169 CHALIE BROVA COMPANY
    PEACETIME TIME SERVED

    Comment by cully bourg — July 4, 2012 @ 2:59 am

  240. BOYS
    I MAKE A DAMN GOOD BIRDDOG

    Comment by cully bourg — July 4, 2012 @ 3:02 am

  241. YOU KNOW WHY THE ANGEL OF DEATH CAN NOT TOUCH ME
    I SEE IT EVERY YEAR ONE TH SAME DAY
    BUT IT PASSES OVER MY HOUSE AS LONG AS I AM INSIDE BEFORE MIDNIGHT ONE SAID DAY
    WHEN THE MIST OF THE FOG OF THE SWAMP IS THE THICKEST
    I PUT LAMBS BLOOD ON THE DOORS AND THE WINDOWS
    BUT WHERE DID I GET THE LAMB
    WELL MY FRIEND KILLED A DEER AND INSTEAD OF TRUE LAMBS BLOOD
    I USED THE DEER AS THE LAMB OF GOD
    MEANING I BLESSED THE BLOOD AS THE CHRIST THE TRUE LAMB
    AND THEN I THINNED OUT THE BLOOD WITH HOLY WATER
    SO IT WOULD NOT BE NOTICIBLE BY VISITORS
    SO I PAINTED WINDOWS AND DOORS OF MY HOME WITH SPIRITUAL BLESS LAMBS BLOOD
    DEER BLOOD BLESSED AS THE BLOOD OF CHRIST THE TRUE LAMB
    AND THE ANGELS OF DEATH PASSES ME BY
    FIRST BORN SON

    Comment by cully bourg — July 4, 2012 @ 4:19 am

  242. HIGH CLASS DEMONS NEED LAMBS BLOOD NOT SALT
    THERE IS A PLACE IN LOUISIANA CALLED WHITE CASTLE
    WHITE CASTLE HAS A SULFUR DOME IN THE EARTH UNDER IT
    PLACE MARKERS THE THIRTEEN GATE
    DEVIL SWAMP
    WHITE CASTLE
    KRYPTONIUM SULFUR SODIUM SALT
    HIGH CLASS DEMONS SUCK ON SALT
    IT IS WHAT THEY EAT
    WHEN SARAH TURNED INTO A PILLAR OF SALK KING SODOM AND QUEEN GOMORA EAT HER SALT STATUE WHERE SHE LAY TO WASTE
    SULFUR AND SUCH SALT ELEMENTS ARE FOOD TO HIGH CLASS DEMONS
    SULFER AND SALT COME FROM THE SAME ATOMIC NUMBER THE NUMBER OF NUECLI
    IN SUCH ELEMENTS
    BLOOD SUCHING SALT LICKING DEMONS
    THEY LEAVE A TRIAL OF SULFUR BEHIND BECAUSE IT IS WHAT THEY EAT
    SALT
    SOULS SWEAT
    THEY LOVE IT IT IS LIKE CANDY TO THEM
    HIGH CLASS DEMONS
    LIKE THE ANGEL FO DEATH
    GAINT KRYPTON ALIGATORS EATING THE CRUSH CRYSTAL FORMATIONS NEAR THE SULFUR DOME IN WHITE CASTLE
    ONE GATE TO HELL
    AMOUNST THOUSANDS OPEN ON EARTH TO THIS DAY
    THINK YOU MY BROTHERS
    CAN YOU CLOSE ALL OF THE DIFFERENT PORTALS THAT ARE HELLS GATE ON EARTH
    TEN OF THOUSANDS
    NONE BIG ENOUGH FO THE BEAST TO FIT THROUGH
    LUCIFER IS GAINT BEAST
    NO MORE A HUMANIOD
    A GAINT UGLY NASTY DRAGON
    BIG BITCH IN A CAGE

    Comment by cully bourg — July 4, 2012 @ 5:06 am

  243. LAMBS BLOOD CAN STOP THE DEMONS OF DAVIE JONES LOCKER
    HOW MANY LOST SOULS OUT TO SEA
    LOVE SEA SALT
    EAT LIVE BREATH SHIT SEA SALT
    MANY MONSTERS OUT THERE AT SEA
    FISH PEOPLE DEMON MUTANTS MONSTERS
    SINNERS TRANFORM INTO DARKNESS OF EVIL
    PRAYING PEOPLE TRANFORM INTO LIGHT OF ANGEL WINGS
    YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW MANY SOULS ARE LOST TO SEA
    LOST TO DAVIE JONES LOCKER
    HOW MANY OF THEM WOULD LAUGH AT YOU IF YOU USED SEA SALT TO TRY TO ENTRAP THEM
    LAMBS BLOOD BETTER FOR THE GOOD SOULS

    Comment by cully bourg — July 4, 2012 @ 5:17 am

  244. THEY TRIED TO MAKE ME A WAR MACHINE
    BUT I JUST WANTED TO GO TO THE PARTY WITH THE ONLY WOMAN I LOVE
    THEY KEPT ME AWAY FROM HER
    THEY STOPPED ME FROM SEEING HER
    THEY TOLD HER LIES ABOUT ME
    AND I JUST WANTED TO KISS HER
    SHERIE SULLIVAN
    A CHILDHOOD CRUSH THAT NEVER LEFT MY HEART
    I AM NOT A WAR MACHINE
    THEY USED ME AS AN EXSPERIMENT
    THEY TRIED TO MAKE A ME A SUPER SOLDIER
    THEY INJECTED X DRUGS TO MAKE ME IMMUNE TO ANTHRAX
    I BEEN POISONED WITH EVERYTHING KNOWN TO MAN
    AND I AM NOT A SOLDIER
    MY BODY IS OLD AND TIRED
    I WANT TO MAKE LOVE NOT WAR
    I HAVE NEVER HIT ANYONE IN MY LIFE AND I DONT BELIEVE IN FIGHTING
    THEY TRIED TO MAKE ME SOMETHING I AM NOT
    I LOVE YOU SHERIE
    HAPPY FOURTH OF JULY
    I AM NOT EVEN GOING TO WATCH THE FIREWORKS
    ALONE AT HOME WATCHING IRON MAN PART TWO
    I LOVE YOU SHERIE

    Comment by cully bourg — July 4, 2012 @ 5:17 pm

  245. I SAY I AM OLD
    AND I AM TIRED
    MOST OF ALL
    I AM TIRED OF THE PUBLIC THE GOVERNMENT ALL WHO LET THAT EVIL ONE DEMON POISONING ME BECAUSE I WILL NOT WORK FOR HER WITH HER ABOVE ALL ABOUT HER
    SHE IS NOT SHERIE SULLIVAN
    AND WHAT THE DEMON DID TO ME
    I AM TIRED OF BEING POISONED BECAUSE I WILL NTO ACT EVIL LIKE HER
    I CALL HER AMIE
    NO MATTER WHAT HER NAME IS
    WHY ARE PEOPLE STILL ALLOWING HER TO POISON ME
    PLEASE ALL WHO ARE LISTENING TO ME
    PLEASE STOP THIS EVIL SPIRIT FROM HURTING ME
    PLEASE STOP THAT CRAZY BITCH FROM POISONING ME
    PLEASE
    IN THE NAME OF SAINT PETER BURG

    Comment by cully bourg — July 4, 2012 @ 5:34 pm

  246. Hi , Dear jensen :
    The only thing i can tell u is that i do adore u. Plz call me back or i will commit suicide .! I wish i could see you. 09362252717

    Comment by rayehe — July 5, 2012 @ 2:08 am

  247. I dont know how to start but i should say that i’m jealouse of your wife because you are a perfect man, she is really lucky!I wish i could be a part of your life but i think it will never come true. I just wanna see you one time.i just wanna get in touch with you, possible? I forgot to say my name is rayehe , to tell u the truth i’m Iranian .

    Comment by rayehe — July 5, 2012 @ 11:33 am

  248. by the way your acting is impressive!

    Comment by rayehe — July 5, 2012 @ 11:35 am

  249. YOU JENSEN DONT EVEN WANT TO TRY AND BE MY FRIEND
    YOU JUDGE ME BECAUSE OF CRACK
    CRACK
    CRACK
    CRACK
    SO WHAT
    YOU STILL THINK I AM ADDICTED
    AND I AM NOT ADDICTED
    YOU EVEN BEEN BITTEN BY A BLACK COBRA
    WORSE THAN DEMON BLOOD
    YOU JUDGE ME
    I DONT JUDGE YOU FOR YOUR FAULTS
    BROTHERS IN CHRIST DONT JUDGE EACHOTHER
    I AM STILL MORE OF AN ANGEL THAN YOU WILL EVER BE
    I HAVE NEVER HIT ANYONE IN MY LIFE
    EVER
    AND I BEEN CELEBRANT FOR SIXTEEN YEARS
    THE TRUTH IS I AM STILL A VIRGIN IN GODS EYES
    THE THREE DEMONS WHEN I WAS YOUNG SUDDUCED ME
    THEY DRESSED UP
    THEY SIAD THEIR NAMES WERE OTHER NAMES
    THEY DID NOT EVEN TELL ME THEY WERE OLDER THAN ME
    AND THE WORST PART ALL FOR THE NAME OF THE OSCAR
    ALL THREE OF THEM ARE MY THIRD COUSINS
    ALL THREE OF THEM INCLUDING AMIE
    IS MY THIRD COUSINS
    I AM A VIRGIN IN GODS EYES
    AND IF SHERIE DOES NTO LOVE ME
    I WILL BE A VIRGIN FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE
    WHEN I WAS RAPED
    WHEN AN ANGEL IS RAPED THE VIRGINITY STAYS IN TACT
    MY STORY
    MY TRUTH
    PUT TO THE TEST
    IT IS JUST A STORY
    TRY AND USE IT AGIANST ME IT IS JUST A STORY
    WHEN IT IS THE TRUTH
    ANYWAY

    Comment by cully bourg — July 5, 2012 @ 7:49 pm

  250. ALL THE WHITE AND BLACK MAGIC YOU ARE PLAYING WITH
    COBRA VENUM IS A THOUSANDS TIMES WORSE THAT DEMON BLOOD
    IT MAKES A MAN WONDER HOW MANY SOULS DID THE COBRA TAKE BEFORE IT TRIED TO TAKE MINE
    HOW MANY PEOPLE BEEN KILLED BY THE DEMON BEFORE IT KILLED ME
    AND HOW DID I OVER COME DEATH
    BEING THE LAST OF THE BLOODLINES OF SAINT PETER
    BEING THE LAST OF MY RACE
    BURG
    BEING THE FIRST BORN SON
    GOD WOULD NOT LET LUCIFER HAVE MY SOUL
    GOD STEPPED IN
    AND YOU ASK ME WHAT IS AN ANGEL DOING WITH COCIAN
    I TOLD YOU BEFORE I HATE DRUGS WITH A PASSION
    BUT YOU LISTEN BUT YOU DONT HEAR
    HOLY SMOKE
    HEALS PEOPLE BITTEN BY THE COBRA
    AND A COBRA IS A MORE POWERFUL DEMON THAN ALL THE DEMONS YOU EVER FOUGHT ROLLED UP INTO ONE GOD FORSAKEN CREATOR
    HOLY SMOKE
    INDIAN MAGIC

    Comment by cully bourg — July 5, 2012 @ 8:30 pm

  251. I HATE DRUGS
    I HATE COCAIN
    I HURTS THAT YOU DONT BELIEVE ME
    I WISH I COULD PUT EVERYONE IN PRISON FOR USING DRUGS
    POT LSD MUSHROOMS HERION COCIAN
    THERE IS NOT ENOUGHT ROOM IN A PRISON IN EVERY PRISON
    HOW IT EFFECTS SOCIETY
    BECAUSE THERE IS NOT ENOUGH ROOM IN ALL THE PRISONS OF THE WORLD
    PEOPLE ARE EVIL BECAUSE OF THE DAMN SHIT
    I AM NTO EVIL SON
    IT DOES NTO MAKE ME DO BAD THINGS
    I HAVE NO WITHDRAWALS BECAUSE OF THE COBRA VENUM
    IT HAS BEEN OVER SEVENTEEN YEARS
    SINCE I WAS BITTEN BY SUCH DEMON
    HOW MNAY PEOPLE THE COBRA TAKEN
    TO HEAR THE SCREAMS OF THE SOULS THE COBRA TAKEN
    TO KNOW THE GHOST OF ALL WHO
    THE COBRA TAKEN
    A THOUSANDS TIMES WORSE THAN ANY DEMON YOU EVER MET
    I HATE DRUGS DEAN JENSEN
    WITH A PASSION
    I WISH I COULD LOCK UP EVERYONE I EVER MET THAT DOES DRUGS
    WHAT CAN ONE MAN ONE ANGEL DO
    YOU CAN NOT CHANGE FATE
    YOU TEST FATE
    AND IT WILL COME BACK AND BITE YOU
    FATE

    Comment by cully bourg — July 5, 2012 @ 8:40 pm

  252. BEHIND ENEMY LINES
    HOW MANY PEOPLE DO DRUGS
    HOW MANY PEOPLE DONT DO DRUGS
    SEVENTY FIVE PRECENT OF MEN AND WOMEN ON EARTH USE DRUGS AND HIDE IT
    SO I DONT HIDE
    I DONT LIKE LIVING A LIE
    TO GO SOMEWHERE WHERE PEOPLE DONT KNOW ME
    THINK THEY KNOW ME
    I TELL ON MY HIGH SCHOOL FRIENDS
    BUT NONE OF THEM IN PRISON AND THEY STILL USE
    POT MUSHROOMS LSD
    I WAS THE BAD GUY BECAUSE I PICKED COCIAN
    AS MY DRUG OF CHOICE
    THEY PICKED LSD AND I AM THE BAD GUY
    SOME ONE
    THEY SAID WE ARE HIPPIES
    WE LIKE EVERYTHING NATURAL AND COCAIN IS NOT NATURAL
    YET COCIAN COMES FROM A PLANT
    AND LSD IS SOMETHING ELSE
    I AM THE BAD GUY
    I WAS THE ONE ALIENATED
    I WAS THE ONE THEY BLAMED WHEN ONE OF OUR FRIENDS O D ED
    YET I NEVER DISTRIBUTED
    AND I NEVER SHARED
    WHY PEOPLE ALIENATE ME NOW
    I AM NOT THE BAD GUY
    I AM AN ANGEL
    I WISH THEY WAS IN PRISON
    BUT HOW DO YOU LOCK UP SEVENTY FIVE PRECENT OF THE POPULATION
    GOD BLESS YOU

    DAMN SAM JERAD YOU HAVE SOME BIG ASS ARMS
    YOUR FORARMS ARE BIG
    I USED TO HAVE A POWERFUL FORARM

    GOD WALK WITH YOU PEOPLE

    Comment by cully bourg — July 5, 2012 @ 9:06 pm

  253. I SAY AGIAN

    ALL FOR THE NAME OF OSCAR

    OSCAR DUBOURG THE FIFTH

    ALL FOR THE NAME OF SAINT PETER

    SAINT PETER BOURG

    ALL FOR THE NAME OF MOSES

    MOSES DUBOURG

    ALL FOR THE NAME OF OSCAR

    AND HIS SON SYLVERE DUBOURG

    OSCAR

    Comment by cully bourg — July 5, 2012 @ 9:19 pm

  254. ALL WHO PUNISH THE INOCENT WILL PUNISHED
    ALL WHO LISTEN TO HER
    THE DEMON
    YEEEES YES YEH YES
    KEEP LISTENING TO THAT DEMON
    SHE STARTED THE WARS
    SHE STARTED THE HOLY WARS IN THE BEGINNING OF TIME
    PUNISH ME FOR HER
    I DARE YOU
    WHEN I SHOULD BE REWARDED FOR STOPPING HER RIEGN OF TERROR
    I DARE THE PEOPLE TO LOCK ME UP FOR HER
    HER WHO RAPED ME
    HER WHO SUDDUCED ME
    ALL WHO PUNISH ME FOR HER CRIMES
    ALL WILL BE CURSED
    PUT TO DEATH BY THE MIGHT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT
    ALL WHO PUNISH THE TRULY INOCENT
    ALL WILL BE PUNISHED
    CURSED
    I TRUST MY LORD GOD
    IOHOVA
    ABBAH
    ZUES
    ODEN
    I TRUST MY LORD GOD
    WHEN I SHOULD BE REWARDED FOR STOPPING HER
    REIGN OF WRATH
    HER TERROR
    A BLIGHT ON HUMANITY

    Comment by cully bourg — July 5, 2012 @ 10:19 pm

  255. WHAT GOD SAID
    THOSE WHO PUNISH THE INOCENT
    THOSE WHO TORTURE THE LAST OF A RACE
    BURG IS A RACE OF PEOPLE
    HEBREW FRENCH AND JESUIT
    I AM A CAJUN FRENCH JESUIT
    AND I AM THE LAST OF MY FAMILY THE LAST OF A RACE OF PEOPLE
    ONE OF THE TWELVE TRIBES OF JACOB
    WHAT GOD SAID

    I HAVE NEVER HURT A SINGEL PERSON IN MY LIFE

    I SEE WHAT THIS DEMON PUT YOU TWO THROUGH
    SHE DID THE SAME THINGS TO ME
    BUT I DID NOT HAVE THE LUXURY TO PUT MY TRAILS AND TRIBILATIONS ON A FILM
    ABOUT THE SUPERNATURAL
    THIS DEMON IS AS MUCH YOUR DEMON AS IT IS MINE
    EVERYTHING SHE DONE YOU
    DONT YOU WANT TO STOP HER
    HOW MANY PEOPLE CAN WE SAVE
    HOW MNAY HAS FELL TO HER WRATH
    WRATH A MORAL SIN
    GOD WALK WITH YOU BOTH

    Comment by cully bourg — July 5, 2012 @ 10:55 pm

  256. DEAN WASA A LUCKY MAN LISA
    SHE LOOKS LIKE SHERIE A LITTLE
    SHERIE SHERIE SHERIE
    I LOVE HER SO MUCH
    BUT I CAN NOT THINK HOW MUCH BETTER OF A LIFE SHE COULD HAVE WITH SOME DOCTOR
    I AM NOT WORTH IT
    X DRUG JUNKY NO REAL EDUCATION NOTHING TO PROVIDE FOR HER
    I WONDER IF SHE LOVES ME
    I CAN NOT HELP TO THINK HOW BETTER OF A LIFE SHE WOULD HAVE WITHOUT ME
    THE SUPERNATURAL
    THE STORY OF MY LIFE

    Comment by cully bourg — July 6, 2012 @ 8:52 am

  257. TELL ME JARED DO YOU KNOW A PERSON NAMED MICHEAL BERTHILOT
    HE TOLD ME MANY YEARS AGO THAT HE HAD COUSINS IN CALIFORNIA
    SOMETHING ABOUT JARED REMINDS ME OF MICHEAL BERTHILOT
    HE WENT TO MY HIGH SCHOOL
    I USED TO SNORT WITH HIM
    I WONDER WHAT HE IS DOING TODAY
    THESE DAYS
    USED TO BE ONE OF MY BEST FRIENDS
    WHY
    HE DOES NOT CARE FOR ME ANYMORE
    SAID HE MARRIED SOME FORIEGN CHICK
    I WONDER HOW MANY COUSINS I HAVE AT RAVENWOOD WINERIES

    Comment by cully bourg — July 6, 2012 @ 9:29 am

  258. RUBY
    NO NO
    JARED DID YOU GO TO FBI SCHOOL WITH CHRIS DAVIROS
    A REAL BIG BROTHER OF MINE
    RUBY
    THE WOMAN SHE LOOKS EXACTLY LIKE ONE OF MY COUSINS
    ITS A SMALL WORLD AFTER ALL
    ITS A SMALL WORLD AFTER ALL

    Comment by cully bourg — July 6, 2012 @ 9:34 am

  259. ALL FOR THE NAME OF OSCAR

    YOU WANT THE MOVIE

    OSCAR SUPERNATURAL
    NO NO NO
    SUPERNATURAL OSCAR
    WHAT IS THE NAME OF THE MOVIE
    OSCAR THE GOLDEN MAN
    SUPERNATURAL
    FROM THE BEGINNING
    YEH YEH YOU HAVE ALL THE MONEY
    WHAT AM I
    PRODUCER
    WRITTER
    I DO NOT WANT TO BE THE DIRECTOR
    PRODUCER
    PRODUCT
    THE STORY
    A SMALL POOR MAN FROM LOUISIANA
    SAYING THAT OSCAR IS HIS GREAT GREAT GREAT GRANDFATHER
    AND THAT DEMONS ARE AFTER HIM
    TELL ME YOU CAN NOT MAKE A SCRIPT OUT OF WHAT I WROTE
    YOU LOVE LITTLE SHOWS
    HOW ABOUT AN OSCAR
    DONT YOU WANT ONE
    I KNOW I DO
    THE END OF THE WORLD IS COMING

    Comment by cully bourg — July 6, 2012 @ 1:07 pm

  260. JENSEN THE DIRECTOR
    YOU GOT ALL THE MONEY
    YOU CALL THE SHOTS
    NATALIE PORTMAN
    RICHARD DEAN ANDERSON
    SO MANY OTHERS I WROTE TO
    I CAN NTO TELL THE STORY ENOUGH
    SUPERNATURAL
    THE MYIAN CALENDER ENDS ON WHAT DAY
    DECEMBER WHAT
    IS THE WHOLE SHOW JUST A SHOW TO YOU
    THE SUPERNATURAL IS NOT REAL
    NO YOU DONT WANT TO MAKE A MOVIE ABOUT THE VERY FIRST OSCAR STATUE
    AND THE MAN WHO SCULPTED IT
    TO CONTRIVERSIAL FOR YOU
    SPIRITS ARE REAL
    WE ALL GOING TO HELL
    THERE IS SUPPOSED TO BE 12 000 OF MY PEOPLE LEFT
    AND I AM THE LAST ONE
    SCRIPTURE SAYS
    END OF DAYS
    12 000 FROM EACH OF THE TWELVE TRIBES OF JACOB WILL BE THE CHOSEN
    THAT IS ONLY 144 000 PEOPLE
    WHAT HAPPENS TO THE OTHER SIX BILLION
    I AM THE LAST OF MY RACE
    THE LAST ONE LEFT
    THERE IS SUPPOSED TO BE 12 000 OF US
    BUT SOME HOW EVIL HAS CORRUPTED THE WORLD
    DECEMBER WHAT 11TH THIS YEAR
    THE MYIAN CALENDER ENDS
    WE ALL GOING TO HELL

    Comment by cully bourg — July 6, 2012 @ 1:31 pm

  261. WHAT IS FATE
    WHO SAID I WROTE BAD POETRY
    I CAN TAKE GREEK METHOLOGY AND CATHOLICISM AND RAPE IT ALL TOGETHER
    THE GODS AND GODESSES ARE THE HIDDEN COUNCIL FOR GOD THE ONE TRUE FATHER OF ALL CREATION THE GODS AND GODESSES ARE THE ARCH ANGELS
    GODS HIDDEN COUNCIL
    AND THEIR WAS A WAR IN HEAVEN BEFORE ADAM AND EVE FELL FROM GRACE
    AND I EXPLAIN IT EVERY STEP OF THE WAY
    BECAUSE I AM AN ANGEL WHO LIKES COCAIN
    RIGHT RIGHT RIGHT
    WHAT THE HELL DO I LOOK LIKE
    TRY THIS ONE FOR FATE
    FATE THREE SISTERS OF FATE

    Comment by cully bourg — July 6, 2012 @ 6:05 pm

  262. Three Sisters of Fate

    See there is this world
    Where angels live and there is a golden House
    With pearly steps and on this House is God’s Throne
    Three Kings to rule all the land
    Three Queens at each ones hand
    For the Highest of high is the one true God Iohova is his Name
    And His Queen is the highest of all the women her name is Faith
    All their love is rapped together on the highest pearl stone
    And all the gold glimmered through the world throughout the pearl
    From where it flowed and there is no desert sand
    Each held a Holy Grail in which a light of water fell
    One ran gold and one ran clear and the other was red
    The highest of high Woman gave drink to all the Angels soul
    Through the clear a symbol of the realm the Holy Spirit the being inside us all
    Who gave drink was always fed
    The second king was Iohova’s only begotten son Emanuel is his true name
    And he had a Queen by the name of Mary
    And Mary gave drink to all the Angel’s through her Grail
    As her cup ran Gold for all the body the temple in which the soul is free in the Son
    And the other King’s name is of Joseph and his Queen is named Hope
    And her cup ran red for all the angels to drink for the blood
    As it is shared all are One in the temple which the soul is kept in the Father for all to see
    Their cups are always full and forever over-flowed like a water-well without a cap
    And then there is six male and six female who stud at their guard
    Even as the twelve is older than Emanuel and Joseph and their Queens
    Two of the sisters of Fate and two of the Kings
    For they are Iohova’s council the twelve are Sons and Daughters of Iohova and Faith the Arch Angels born before Adam and Eve
    They were born before Emanuel and Joseph
    They were born without the curse of Original sin born in the light of soul and council Iohova’s every deed
    Through Emaculet conception
    Hope, Mary, and Faith gave life to them all
    As they drink from three Holy Grails forged in time and soul
    Three sisters of Fate to Judge the world
    As three Sisters of ate make the clouds Swirl

    Comment by cully bourg — July 6, 2012 @ 6:06 pm

  263. SAINT PETERS BERG IS AN ISLAND OFF OF IRELAND
    NOT A CITY CALL LENNENGRAD NOT A CITY IN RUSSIA
    BUT AN IRISH MAN
    WHO LOVES TO DRINK BEER
    ELL SAINT PETER BERG (BOURG) (BURG)
    SAINT PETER WILL DRINK YOU UNDER THE TABLE

    Comment by cully bourg — July 6, 2012 @ 6:13 pm

  264. YOU WANT TO KNOW EVERYTHING
    ABOUT THE WAR IN HEAVEN WHEN TIME BEGAN
    GET ME DRUNK
    MAKE SURE I AM SAFE
    DRINK AND BE MERRY
    SAINT NICHOLAS DUBOURG BISHOP OF SERIA LOVES TO DRINK TOO
    NICHDEMOSE JOSEPH BOURG (BERG)
    THE ADDOPTED FATHER OF CHRIST
    NICHODEMOSE WAS EIFEL GREAT UNCLE
    I LIKE TO GET DRUNK
    IF I AM SAFE
    PROTECTED
    DESIGNATED DRIVE THE WORKS
    I LOVE TO DRINK
    I TELL YOU A STORY
    ABOTU ALL THE THINGS THE ARCH ANGELS TAUGHT ME IN HEAVEN
    I WAS IN HEAVEN FOR ONE HUNDRED YEARS
    ONLY FIVE MINUTES WENT BY ON EARTH
    BUT I SAW THE END OF THE WORLD I SAW THE SUN GO NOVA
    FATE IS NOT JUST ONE SOUL
    FATE IS THREE SOULS
    THE QUEENS OF HEAVEN
    THE KINGS OF HEAVEN
    IN REFLECTION THE HOLY TRINITY OF THE WOMAN
    I LOVE
    POOR AL PACINO
    WHAT A GREAT MAN
    FATE

    Comment by cully bourg — July 6, 2012 @ 6:23 pm

  265. FAITH
    IS STRONGER THAN ETC……..ABOVE ALL
    THERE IS A BIBLE VERSE THAT PRETANES TO BEING POISONED
    THAT IF YOU POISON YOURSELF YOU CAN DIE
    SPIRITUALLY
    BUT IF SOMEONE ELSE POISONS YOU WITHOUT YOUR OWN IGKNOWLEDGE OF IT
    THAT IF YOUR FAITH IS STRONG ENOUGH
    THAT NO POISON ON EARTH CAN KILL YOU
    THE BOOK OF WISDOM READS
    GOD DID NOT FASION DEATH NOR DOES HE REJOICE IN THE DISTRUCTION OF THE LIVING
    FOR ALL THE CREATORS OF THE EARTH
    THERE IS NO DISTRUCTIVE DRUGS AMONG THEM

    THE DRUG THE POSION DOES NOT MAKE A PERSON EVIL
    THAT BEING EVIL IS A CHOICE INSIDE ONE SELF THAT MAKES A PERSON EVIL
    A PERSON HAS TO CHOOSE TO BE EVIL
    THAT POISONED BY THE MOST EVIL THINGS ON EARTH
    IF YOU CHOOSE NOT TO SIN WHILE POISONED YOUR SOUL WILL BE RIGHTOUS
    BEING EVIL IS A CHOICE
    AND A DRUG CAN NTO MAKE THAT CHOICE FOR YOU
    BUT DO NOT TAKE SUCH THINGS IN TO YOUR BODY BY YOUR OWN WILL
    FAITH IS STRONG
    STRONG ENOUGH TOT OVERCOME COBRA VENUM
    GOD WALK WITH YOU

    Comment by cully bourg — July 6, 2012 @ 6:41 pm

  266. WHAT DID WYETTE EARP DO
    WHEN DOC HOLLIDAY DRANK ETHER IS HIS WHISKEY
    AND GOT UP AND WALKED

    Comment by cully bourg — July 6, 2012 @ 6:50 pm

  267. DONT ASK ME TO DRIN COUGH SURUP
    YAGER WHAT
    MY FAVOR DRINK CROWN AND COKE
    JOSE QUERVO SOMETIMES
    AND MY FAVOR ELL BUDWIESER
    RED WHITE AND BLUE THROUGH AND THROUGH
    MY FAVOR BAR
    THE CHIMES

    Comment by cully bourg — July 6, 2012 @ 6:52 pm

  268. STORY THE WAR IN HEAVEN DID NOT HAPPEN THE WAY YOU THINK
    GODS HIDDEN COUNCIL DOES NOT KILL PEOPLE ARE SOULS
    GOD SAID THOU SHALL NOT KILL FROM THE BEGINNING
    THE LAWS OF THE TEN COMMANDMENT WERE HANDED DOWN BY WORD OF MOUTH FROM ABRAHAM
    WHEN MOSES CAME GOD FELT HE NEEDED TO WRITE THEM DOWN BECAUSE THE SOULS WOULD NOT LISTEN
    THE TEN COMMANDMENTS HAVE BEEN IN TACT SINCE TIME BEGAN
    I LOVE THE SUPERNATURAL TV SHOW
    BUT YOU DO NOT TELL THE STORY IN THE WAY IT REALLY HAPPENED
    THE WAR IN HEAVEN THE ARCH ANGELS ARE NOT THE BAD GUYS
    THEY DO NOT BRAKE THE TEN COMMANDMENTS IF THEY DID THEY WOULD BE LIKE LUCIFER
    A FALLEN ANGEL
    NO LONGER AN ANGEL
    LUCIFER IS THE ONLY ARCH ANGEL THAT FELL FROM GRACE
    MICHEAL CAST HIM OUT INTO THE DARKNESS HE CREATED
    MICHEAL DID NOT KILL LUCIFER
    MICHEAL WILL NEVER KILL LUCIFER OR MICHEAL WOULD BECOME LIKE LUCIFER A FALLEN ANGEL
    AND NONE OF THE ARCH ANGELS WILL EVER KILL PEOPLE OR SOULS
    GOD IS A PACIFIST
    THE ARCH ANGLES ARE PACIFIST
    THOU SHALL NOT KILL

    Comment by cully bourg — July 7, 2012 @ 11:59 am

  269. NO ONE I EVER MET UNDERSTANDS SCRIPTURE THE WAY I UNDERSTAND SCRIPTURE
    EXCEPT MAYBE THE POPE
    EVEN THEN
    THE CARDNALS THE BISHOPS
    THEY ALL SCRATCHING THEIR HEADS AT THE THINGS I WROTE
    AT THE WORDS I SPEAK
    I AM A PROPHET OF THE LORD YOUR GOD
    CULLT JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — July 7, 2012 @ 12:08 pm

  270. FALLEN ANGELS ARE CALLED DEMONS
    ANGELS ARE NOT FALLEN
    WHEN AND ANGEL BECOMES THE FALLEN THEY LOSE THIER WINGS
    I AM NOT A FALLEN ANGEL
    I GAVE UP MY WINGS TO COME BACK
    I AM NOT AN ANGEL ANYMORE
    I WAS I AM I WILL BE
    I GAVE UP MY WINGS BY MY OWN CHOICE TO COME BACK TO EARTH AS A HUMAN TO STOP THE WRATH
    TO STOP THE RAPTURE FROM BECOMING THE RECCONNING
    I AM HUMAN NOW
    IF CASTIEL IS REALLY AN ARCH ANGEL
    SHE IS NOT A FALLEN ANGEL
    A FALLEN ANGEL IS CALLED A DEMON
    THEY TRADE THIER ANGEL WINGS FROM SOME GOD FORSAKEN BAT WINGS
    LUCIFER IS THE ONLY ARCH ANGEL THAT FELL FROM GRACE
    AND BALFISOR IS A DEMON NOT AN ANGEL

    Comment by cully bourg — July 7, 2012 @ 12:46 pm

  271. SCRIPTURE SAYS THERE IS NO WAY TO STOP THE RAPTURE
    SCRIPTURE SAYS THERE IS NO WAY TO STOP THE END
    THE RECCONNING
    I CAN NOT STOP IT
    BUT I KNOW
    MY PARENTS THOUGHT I WAS AN EVIL MAN
    BECAUSE OF THE DEMONS WHO FOLLOW ME
    NOW I HAVE SAVED MY FAMILY
    AND SHERIE
    SHERIE THOUGHT I WAS AN EVIL MAN BECAUSE OF DRUGS
    I CAME BACK TO SAVE THE ONES I LOVE MOST
    BECAUSE WHEN I WAS IN HEAVEN
    NONE OF THE PEOPLE I LOVED WAS WITH ME
    THEY ALL DIED IN THE FLAME OF THE SUN GOING NOVA
    NOW THEY KNOW I AM NOT EVIL
    NOW THEY KNOW THAT THE WOMAN WHO FOLLOWE DME IS THE ONE WHO WAS POISONING EVERYONE
    US
    I SAVED THE PEOPLE I LOVED MOST
    NOW I DONT KNWO WHAT TO DO WITH MYSELF
    NOW THE PEOPLE I LOVE WILL GO TO HEAVEN WITH ME
    WHEN THE RAPUTRE IS DONE
    SCRIPTURE SAYS YOU CAN NOT STOP IT
    IT SIWLL COME
    THE EARTH WILL BE TRANSFORMED INTO THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN
    THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH

    Comment by cully bourg — July 7, 2012 @ 12:56 pm

  272. TRUST WHAT IS TRUST
    ALL OF YOU WHO SPY ON ME
    FBI CIA ETC……. NSA ETC……..
    ALL WHO LISTEN TO ME
    THE GOVERNMENT WANTS ME BACK
    I BEEN SET UP FROM THE GET GO
    FROM WHEN I WAS SIXTEEN YEARS OLD
    ALL THE AGENTS I EVER MET
    I TRUST CHRIS DAVIROS HE IS MY BROTHER
    WHAT DO YOU WANT FROM ME
    ANGELS DEMONS ROBOTS
    AI ARCH ANGELS
    EVIL ROBOTS GOOD ROBOTS ANGELS DEMONS MONSTERS
    I HAVE SEEN IT ALL
    WILL THE GOVENRMENT USE MY BROTHERHOOD AGIANST ME
    AND CONTINUE IN TO TRYING OT SET ME UP
    I NEVER HAD THE CHANCE FOR REAL LOVE
    THEY
    THOSE THREE DEMON FEMALE WHO CURSED MY LIFE
    TAKEN EVERYTHING FROM ME NEVER LETTING ME HAVE A LIFE OF MY OWN
    ILLEGAL SEARCH AND SEZURE
    BRAKING AND ENTERING
    GRANDREA EXTORTION ENTRAPMENT FRAUD
    STEALING MY IDENTITY
    TRYING TO SET ME UP FOR MURDER
    COMMITTING MANSLAUGHTER AGIANST ME
    POISONING ME WITH COBRA VENUM
    THE THREE WOMEN POISONED EVERYONE AROUND ME AND MADE THE PUBLIC BELIEVE THAT IT WAS ME WHO WAS POISONING EVERYONE
    THEY KILLED EVERY BEST FRIEND I EVER HAD
    ALIENATING ME
    SCANDAL
    USING FAKE SKIN TO ENTRAPE ME
    SO MNAY CRIMES HAVE BEEN BROKEN AGIANST ME AND MY FAMILY
    I DONT TRUST TO MANY PEOPLE
    ALL FOR THE NAME OF OSCAR
    WHY GOD
    WHY ME
    THE LAST OF MY RACE
    CAJUN FRENCH JESUIT
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    TRUST
    WHAT IS THAT
    SOMETHING THAT IS NOT GIVEN
    SOMETHING THAT IS EARNED
    I DO TRUST CHRIS
    SO MANY YEARS HAVE GONE BY
    I DONT KNOW HIM THAT MUCH
    BUT PEOPLE THINK I AM NOT SUPPOSED TO TALK ABOUT THINGS I LEARNED AS A CHILD
    THE NAMES OF GENERALS
    FBI AGENTS
    CIA AGENTS
    NSA AGENTS
    PEOPLE I MET AS A CHILD
    THINGS I PICKED UP FROM MY OWN PHYCIC PRECEPTION
    MARY ELLEN GRACE
    I LOVE HER LIKE A MOTHER
    AND I LOVE CHRIS LIKE MY BROTHER
    GENERAL DEBENNIDETO
    GENERAL SULLIVAN
    ADMERAL
    CORNEL
    MAJOR
    ETC…………………..
    I CAN TELL SOME PEOPLE S RANK BY STATUE ALONE
    INTUITION
    PEOPLE I MET IN A BAR
    PEOPLE I RUNNED ACROSS IN MY LIFE TIME
    I REMEMBER
    SIGHT WITHIN SIGHT
    US MARSHALLS I MET WHILE BUILDING BANKS WITH MY FATHER
    US MARSHALL CANATELLA
    PEOPLE I MET IN GRADE SCHOOL
    I LOVE YOU ALL
    THE END OF THE WORLD IS COMING
    AND SCIPTURES SAYS IT IS SUPPOSED TO HAPPEN THAT THERE IS NOTHING THAT CAN STOP IT
    YOU CAN PUT ALL RELIGION ASIDE
    YOU CAN THROUGH AWAY THE GOOD AND THE EVIL
    THE SUN WILL GO NOVA
    AND THAT IS SCIENCE
    NOT RELIGION
    BUT THEY DO BOTH DEPEND ON EACHOTHER
    SO WHEN WILL IT BE
    THE SUN STAGES CHANGES EVERY 38 000 YEARS
    THE LAST ICE AGE
    THE PLANET HAS HAD FIVE ICE AGES
    THE EARTH USED BE COVERED IN ICE AND TWENTY TIMES BIGGER THAN WHAT IT IS TODAY
    THE TIME IS NOW
    THE EARTH IS HEATING UP
    IT COULD HAPPEN TOMORROW
    I COULD HAPPEN ANOTHER MILLINUM FROM NOW
    GIVE OR TAKE ONE THOUSAND YEARS
    IF WE DO NOT COLONIZE SPACE
    ALL MANKIND WILL BE LOST
    THAT IS SCIENCE
    NOT RELIGION
    THE STUDY OF HYDROGEN PLASMA INSIDE THE SUN

    Comment by cully bourg — July 8, 2012 @ 7:53 pm

  273. SEND A MESSAGE OUT TO THE WORLD
    HOW COULD THEY EVER UNDERSTAND
    THE SUN IS GOING TO GO NOVA
    SPIMPLEST WAY POSSIBLE WITHOUT MASS PANIC
    EVERYONE WILL JOIN THE SPACE PROGRAM BECAUSE OF CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    THE LAST OF HIS RACE
    NO RELIGION
    NO VOODOO NO HUDOO
    JUST SCIENCE
    THE CHAGNING OF A STAR
    A SUN STAR
    AS IT ENTERS ITS ADULTHOOD
    STAGES OF SUN STAR
    EVERYONE NEEDS TO JOIN THE SPACE PROGRAM
    ONE THOUSAND YEARS IS NOT ENOUGH
    FOR OUR PEOPLE OUR SCIENTIST TO UNDERSTAND WHY
    TO BUILD MOTHER SHIPS TO HOUSE HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE
    WE DONT HAVE ENOUGH TIME
    TO BUILD CITTIES IN SPACE TO BUILD SHIPS TO CARRY THE BUILDING BLOCKS OF SUCH CITIES
    THE TIME IS NOW
    THE SUN WILL GO NOVA
    AND THERE IS NO SCIENCE THERE IS NO RELIGION THERE IS NO BELIEF THAT WILL STOP THE RECCONNING
    EARTH WILL BECOME A PART OF THE HEAVEN
    AND IF WE DO NOT UNDERSTAND THAT
    THEN WE ALREADY LOST

    Comment by cully bourg — July 9, 2012 @ 9:12 pm

  274. FOR THE OSCAR

    LETS SEE THE CHARMED ONE THREE GOOD WITCHES THAT USE WHITE MAGIC BATTLE IT OUT WITH THE WENCHESTER BROTHERS
    LETS SEE
    EVIL GHOST BOND
    I BIND YOU TO THE GROUND FROM EVERY DOING HARM TO YOURSELF OR ANYONE ELSE
    I BIND YOU TO THE GROUND FROM EVER DOING HARM TO YOURSELF OR ANYONE ELSE
    LAUREN I BIND YOU TO THE GROUND FROM EVER DOING HARM TO YOURSELF OR ANYONE ELSE
    DONOVAN I BIND YOU TO THE GROUND FROM EVER DOING HARM TO YOURSELF OR ANYONE ELSE
    SAM I BIND YOU TO THE GROUND FROM EVER DO HARM TO YOURSELF OR ANYONE ELSE
    DEAN I BIND YOU TO THE GROUND FROM EVER DOING HARM TO YORUSELF OR ANYONE ELSE
    ONE MAN LIKE MOSES IN PRESENET DAY
    ONE MAN LIKE PETER IN ITS PRESENT DAY
    I BIND YOU TO THE GROUND FROM EVER DOING HARM TO YOURSELF OR ANYONE ELSE
    I BIND YOU TO THE GROUND FROM EVER DOING HARM TO YOURSELF OR ANYONE ELSE
    I BIND YOU TO THE GROUND FROM EVER DOING HARM TO YORUSELF OR ANY9ONE ELSE
    I BIND YOU ETERNAL LIFE
    FOR THE GOOD OF ALL MANKIND
    AND I AM YOUR OLDER COUSIN
    I BIND YOU FOR ETERNAL LIFE
    WRATH IS A MORAL SIN

    Comment by cully bourg — July 10, 2012 @ 8:45 pm

  275. ONE MAN LIKE MOSES
    ONE INOCENT BEING WITH THE POWER OF THREE
    GOOD WITCHES
    WE ALL KNOW WHAT HAPPENED TO THE EAST WITCH

    WE ALL NOE THE NORTH AND WEST WITCH LOST ALL THEIR POWER
    AND THE SOUTH WITCH SHE STILL HAS HE POWER AND SHE IS THE ONE I LOVE SHERIE SULLIVAN
    SHE STILL HAS ALL HER POWER
    OH AND I LOVE HER SO

    Comment by cully bourg — July 10, 2012 @ 8:52 pm

  276. SHE TOLD THEM
    MY BIBLE SCUOOL TEACHERS
    THAT I WANTED MORE THAN ONE WIFE LIKE MOSES
    I NEVER WANTED NO SUCH A THING
    MOSE HAD ONLY ONE TRUE LOVE
    THERE IS ONLY ONE OF THEM WITH HIM IN HEAVEN TODAY
    MOSES WAS A PROPHET AND A SAINT
    A MAM FIRST
    S ERVENT OF GOD
    I LIKE NICHOODEMOSE THE MAN OF THE SAME BLOOD TOLD PEOPLE NOT TO TRY AND PICK UP COBRAS
    BECAUSE THEY DO NTO ALWAYS TURN INTO STAFFS
    NINE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY FOUR YEARS OLD
    WHO IS MOSES
    DID THE HOLY SPIRIT DIVID THE RED SEA
    DID MOSES
    DID GOD
    OR DID LUCIFER KILL HIS OWN KIND
    BECAUSE THEY WAS NOT FAST ENOUGH
    WHO PARTED THE RED SEA
    REALLY
    LUCIFER DEVOURED HIS OWN
    BUT THE COBRA
    WHAT DID IT TURN INTO A STAFF
    DID THE RIVER NIEL RUN RED
    DID THE PLEAGESW COME FROM MOSES
    OR LUCIFERS DOUBT OF HIS OWN DEMONS
    BECAUSE GOD DOES NOT KILL NOT EVEN THE EVIL
    WRATH

    Comment by cully bourg — July 10, 2012 @ 9:46 pm

  277. THE GREEK MYTHS ARE MISTAKEN
    THE GODS AND GODESSES ARE THE ARCH ANGELS GODS HIDDEN COUNCIL
    THEY DID NOT USE ME AS PONS IN A GAME FO LIFE
    HERCULIES PERCIUS
    THE ARCH ANGELS HAVE NEVER KILLED ANYONE AND THE GODS AND GODESSES HAVE NEVER USED ME TO FIGHT THEIR WARS FOR THEM
    THE ONLY WAR THERE IS IS LUCIFER AND HIS OWN KIND KILL EACHOTHER
    WHAT IF CHRIST IS HERCULIES
    WHAT IS HERCULIES IS JUST A GREEK TITLE FOR CHRIST BUT NOT A NAME BUT A TITLE FOR HERO
    I DO NOT CALL HIM JESUS
    I CALL HIM EMMANUEL
    BUT IS IT HIS NAME OR IS IT IS JUST A TITLE FOR HERO
    EMMANUEL IS MY HERO
    SAINT PETER GAVE ME ABSOLUTION
    I WAS IN HEAVEN ONE HUNDRED YEARS
    I SAW THE SUN GO NOVA
    I SAW ALL THE PEOPLE EXCEPT THE CHOSE 144 000 DIE IN THE FLAME
    IT HAS BEEN OVER SIXTEEN YEARS AGO
    I CAME BACK TO LIFE
    I GAVE UP MY WINGS TO TEACH PEOPLE
    THAT THE END DOES NOT HAVE TO END IN REVELATIONS
    THAT ALL CAN BE SAVED
    THAT ALL NINE BILLION PEOPLE ON THIS PLANET CAN BE SAVED AT ONE TIME NOT JUST THE CHOSEN AS IT IS WRTTIEN IN REVELATIONS
    I FIRST START WITH MY OWN FAMILY
    THOSE I LOVE MOST
    THEY ALL DIED IN THE FLAME FROM THE SUN
    WHEN THE SUN WENT NOVA
    I WAS IN HEAVEN FOR ONE HUNDRED YEARS AND I BEGGED GOD TO SEND ME BACK TO EARTH
    TO SAVE THE PEOPLE I LOVED MOST MY FAMILY
    I HAVE CHANGED DESTINY
    BUT HOW CAN I TOUCH THE OTHERS
    HOW CAN I TELL YOU
    THAT GOD IS A PACIFISE
    THAT GOD HAVE NEVER KILLED ANYONE GOOD OR EVIL
    THAT THE ARCH ANGELS AND SAINT PETER ANGELS HAVE NEVER KILLED A DEMON BEFORE AND NEVER WILL
    HOW CAN I TEACH THE WORLD TO BE HUMBLE WHEN SO MANY PEOPLE THINK REVENGE IS JUSTIFIED
    JUSTICE
    HOW CAN I TEACH THIS WORLD A NEW WAY OF LIFE
    TO BE HUMBLE TO EVEN THE EVIL AND WICKED
    THIS I VOW
    MY OWN HEART
    MY OWN LIFE

    Comment by cully bourg — July 13, 2012 @ 11:28 pm

  278. PEOPLE WATYCH MOVIES
    AND WE PEOPLE WHO MAKE MOVIES ARE JUST LIKE CIVIL ENGINIERS
    PEOPLE LIVES ARE REFLECTED BY WHAT THEY WATCH
    AS A GOVERNMENT AGENT SITS IN COUNCIL THEY MAKE DESISIONS FOR THE PEOPLE
    YET THEY WATCH MOVIES LIKE BAT MAN AND THE PUNISHER
    AND THE CROW
    AND THEY THINK VENGANCE IS JUSTIFIED
    SO THEY TAKE THE LAW INTO THEIR OWN HANDS
    WRATH IS WRONG AND A DEADLY SIN A MORAL SIN
    YET THESE PEOPLE WHO MAKE THESE MOVIES TEACH THE PEOPLE THE EXACT OPPISITE
    WHEN YOU KILL THOSE WWHO KILLED YOUR FAMILY YOU BECOME LIKE THEM DEMONS
    A KILLER KILLS
    AND ANGEL SAVES
    VENGANCE IS WRONG
    I DONT KNWO HOW I CAN TEACH THE PEOPLE TRUE JUSTICE
    WHEN SO MANY TEACH THE PEOPLE THROUGH MOVIES
    THAT SUCH THINGS ARE JUSTIFIED WHEN THEY ARE NOT
    NO ONE NOT EVEN THE POPE OR THE PRESIDENT HAS THE RIGHT TO TAKE THE LAW INTO THEIR OWN HANDS
    NO ONE
    WRATH IS A MORAL SIN
    AND THOSE WHO COMMIT WRATH WILL GO TO HELL FOR THEIR SIN
    TO KILL THE KILLER YOU BECOME LIKE THE KILLER
    THE DEATH PENALTY SHOULD BE ABOLISHED
    ABORTION SHOULD BE ILLEGAL
    PRO LIFE ALL THE WAY
    OUR OFFICERS AND OUR SOLDIERS SHOULD CARRY ONLY NON LETHAL WEAPONS
    TO STOP THE ENEMY WITHOUT BLOODSHEAD IS TRUE JUSTICE
    TO IMPRISON THOSE FOR LIFE
    TO KILL SUCH TERRORIST IS NOT TRUE JUSTICE
    TO MAKE THEM SERVE THE PUBLIC FROM PRISON FOR LIFE IS TRUE JUSTICE
    IF SOMEONE KILLED MY FAMILY
    I WOULD NOT WANT THEM DEAD
    I WOULD WANT TO SEE THEM SERVE THE PUBLIC FOR LIFE
    THAT IS TRUE JUSTICE

    Comment by cully bourg — July 13, 2012 @ 11:39 pm

  279. EVERYTHING I HAVE SAID
    IS IN THE BIBLE
    VENGANCE IS WRONG THE BIBLE SAYS THAT
    PEOPLE MISUNDERSTAND SCRIPTURE
    AND TO MANY TAKE THE LAW INTO THEIR OWN HANDS
    HOW CAN I CHANGE THIS WORLD
    ONE MAN CAN MAKE A DIFFERENCE
    EVERY DOCTOR WHO COMMITS THE SIN OF ABORTION SHOULD BE PUNISHED BY LAW LIFE IMPRISONMENT
    LIFE TO SERVE THE PUBLIC
    FROM PRISON WORKING FOR THE PUBLIC
    WHEN THIS WORLD WILL RISE ABOVE
    WHEN MEN LIKE ME STAND UP AND SAY
    THIS LAW THAT LAW IS WRONG
    AND THIS HOW IT SHOULD BE
    PROLIFE ALL THE WAY

    Comment by cully bourg — July 13, 2012 @ 11:48 pm

  280. ASSULT WEAPONS SHOULD BE ILLEGAL FOR EVERYONE TO CARRY
    PISTOLS SHOULD BE DECOMMISIONED
    WHAT FEW BE PLACED IN MUSEUMS TO REMIND US HOW EVIL WE USED TO BE
    PISTOLS SHOULD BE MELTED DOWN TO BUILD SPACE SHIPS
    EVERY KIND OF ASSULT WEAPONS SHOULD BE ILLEGAL
    NO COP NO SOLDIER NO ONE UNDER OUR LAW
    AMERICA CAN BECOME LIKE LONDON
    NO WEAPONS OF ANY KIND THAT KILLS
    NON LETHAL WEAPONS ONLY
    STRTEGIC STRIKES ON ALL WHO CARRY SUCH WEAPONS
    SURGICAL STRIKES ON ALL WHO CARRY WEAPONS
    PISTOL AND RIFLES TAKING OUT OF EVERY HOME AND CITY AROUND AMERICA
    ALL GUNS SHOULD BE ILLEGAL EVERYWHERE IN AMERICA
    AND WILLIE NELSON DOES NOT UNDERSTAND WHY I WOULD NTO HELP HIM
    CHANGE HIS GOD FORSAKEN PAPER WORK
    FOR AMIE
    FOR WHO
    WHO IS THAT
    I DONT KNOW HER SOME INSANE PISTOL WILLING DEMON
    TRYING TO MAKE THE WHOLE WORLD GIVE INTO HER VENGANCE
    NO WILLIE NELSON YOU HAVE NEVER MET A PERSON LIKE ME
    PROLIFE ALL THE WAY
    THE WILD WILD WEST IS OVER
    NOW IT IS TIME FOR ALL TO RISE ABOVE
    TO HAVE BETTER MORALS
    ALL ASSULT WEAPONS SHOULD BE MELTED DOWN
    PRO LIFE ALL THE WAY

    Comment by cully bourg — July 14, 2012 @ 12:07 am

  281. THE SUN WILL GO NOVA
    IF THE IMPRISONED SERVE THE PUBLIC
    THEN THE IMPRISONED SHOULD BUILD THINGS NEEDED IN FOR SPACE TRAVEL
    THE SUN WILL GO NOVA
    NO AMERICA WILL NTO BECOME LIKE LONDON ENGLAND
    BUT BETTER THAN ENGLAND
    NO MORE DEATH PENALTY
    PRO LIFE ALL THE WAY
    NO MROE DEATH PENALTY
    BETTER THAN ENGLAND
    THE IMPRISONED MUST SERVE LIFE SNETANCE SERVING THE PUBLIC
    THE AMERICAN PUBLIC
    AND ALL WHO UPBOLD OUR LAWS
    BE ALLIED POWERS
    WHAT THEN OF CHINA
    THEY MAKE THERE PEOPLE HAVE ABORTIONS WHEN THEY HAVE MORE THAN ONE CHILD IN THIER FAMILY
    SO WHAT THEN
    WHAT WILL WE DO ABOUT CHINA
    HELL
    WHAT CAN WE DO ABOUT AMERICA
    SAVE EVERYONE NOT JUST THE CHOSEN
    NO MORE DEATH PENALTY
    PROLIFE ALL THE WAY
    PRO LIFE AMERICA
    THE NEW WORD OF GOD

    Comment by cully bourg — July 14, 2012 @ 12:27 am

  282. NATALIE PORTMAN IS JEALOUS OF YOU NOW
    I USED TO WRITE HER ALL MY POETRY AND SONGS
    BUT WHERE IS IT POSTED FOR ALL TO READ
    GOD WALK WITH YOU DISTANT SON OF MINE

    Comment by cully bourg — July 17, 2012 @ 6:40 pm

  283. Unwaking Moment

    Beyond the aching backing bones
    Beyond the age and the stains of pain
    Beyond the glory and the sage
    Where is the place they call Rome

    Waking up morning with the sun in my eyes
    I see the angel flying I see her name in rain
    But the clouds and the thunder still to shallow for pain
    Shows me the sunshine within my eyes
    And all the days and the things gone by

    Beyond the aching braking bones
    Beyond the age and the stains of pain
    Beyond the glory and the sage
    Where is the place they call Rome

    I am on a plane away to see
    This place of dreams that is known to me
    I tell a story of my past
    I wonder how the demon could be so fast
    In my eyes that are not blue to see
    A buzzing little bee that is following me

    Beyond the arching backing of bones
    Beyond my own knees rapped in chains
    Beyond the story and the shame
    Where is the place they call Rome

    Comment by cully bourg — July 17, 2012 @ 6:41 pm

  284. Thank $author! You share some great blog traffic advice, Thank for sharing all this and making it clear.enough for any one to be able to understand! I’ve subscribed to your rss feed to keep up to date. looking forward to your new info!

    Comment by Matthew Cole — July 19, 2012 @ 5:13 am

  285. hi jensen
    my name is zahra. i’m 17 years old and i’m from iran. i realy like you as dean and your brother in supernatural. both of you are amazing. i’m glad that i can leave for you a comment here that you can read it.

    Comment by zahra — July 25, 2012 @ 5:23 am

  286. Dear jensen,
    hi my name is fahimeh i’m from Iran.I live in tehran.I’m a big fan of you.I’m 15 years old.I love you very much.I watch your supernatural film I think It’s the best film around the world.and you’re the best actor.please please please please answer to my E-mail.

    Comment by fahimeh — August 8, 2012 @ 8:47 am

  287. this is my E-mail fahimeh_cr7

    Comment by fahimeh — August 8, 2012 @ 8:49 am

  288. hello mr ackles.i am a 15 year old girl from Iran.im a big fan of you. me and my friends at school always talk about ur plays especially supernatural.U play very nice,i wish u the best wishes.good luck

    Comment by shaghayegh — August 15, 2012 @ 12:37 am

  289. is it real??will u read this part???but i’m not sure.so please confirm..how can i know that u will read my comments???so i ask u to confirm..MR ACKLES..i’m waiting 4 U..

    Comment by shaghayegh — August 16, 2012 @ 5:25 am

  290. hey Jensen i was wondering if you could if possible send an email to me for my sister leah saying a happy birthday it would mean the world to her and just seeing her smile would make my day so if you can thank you so very much and well done with what you have done on Tv and all your future roles

    Comment by Jordan Ferguson — August 20, 2012 @ 5:33 pm

  291. WHAT IS UP GHOST COLLECTOR
    WHAT DO YOU KNOW

    What is the Soul Collector?

    Gathering the angels to the hand
    I say who are the master and the major
    I nod, what is the master soul collector of the good and who is the master soul collector of the evil
    Braking down doors and shattering walls
    Hides the whore of them all
    What is the soul collector of the light the monument thing?
    The hand and the ring
    What is missing from my hand?
    What is the sand in tear dropped eyes
    And who is the man
    That is the soul collector
    As it gets up and walks upright smashing the demon’s who try and steal its power
    To the clock on the wall and the great hour of the sun go nova
    To the circle around it and the pentacle of a star shaped flower
    I say again I did not shove her
    To the beating of the drums of people’s lies to the tides in the ground that hides those lying eyes
    What is the soul collector?
    And the vector of the sun star
    Up so high through the realm of light they do gather some trying to embrace it others want to destroy it
    And steal its power
    Aw tis a flower so beautiful a rose
    And the pedal of what he hides and he knows
    The trapping of the master of shadow

    Comment by cully bourg — August 23, 2012 @ 9:35 pm

  292. hello mr ackles i am saba from iran i want to be friend with you at face book but it is impossible i am a great fan of yours please answer my comment by mail thankssssssssssss

    Comment by saba — September 9, 2012 @ 5:10 am

  293. Hi mr.ackles!Im just want to wish u a good life,and i should say that you are a very very wonderful acter.I hope you a beautiful life.

    Comment by atiyeh — September 10, 2012 @ 11:48 pm

  294. hey i love your work! you rock please email me back! my friends and i love the show we can’t get enough of you and jared please email me!

    Comment by Ems — September 19, 2012 @ 4:28 am

  295. The most exciting thing I saw on your bio is that you are a Dallas Cowboy fan! Yeah!

    Comment by Louise — September 27, 2012 @ 4:06 am

  296. Freinds are very important to me Jensen. I want us to be freinds. I’m nineteen going to be twenty soo my name is briann blincoe. Please email me back. bjbglamgirl@ Yahoo.com

    Comment by briann — October 15, 2012 @ 10:31 am

  297. Freinds are very important to me Jensen. I want us to be freinds. I’m nineteen going to be twenty soo my name is briann.

    Comment by briann — October 15, 2012 @ 10:32 am

  298. Email is bjbglamgirl@Yahoo.com

    Comment by briann — October 15, 2012 @ 10:33 am

  299. Freinds are very important to me Jensen. I want us to be freinds. I’m nineteen going to be twenty. My name is briann

    Comment by briann — October 15, 2012 @ 10:34 am

  300. Hi Jensen or i can say you dean winchester of supernatural, i am from india and i have seen your full season of supernatural from season 1 to season 7 and you have played a very dynamic role and played your part mindblowing and very heartiest wishes for your progressive results . Please if you be free then please reply and i have liked your page on facebook and get regular updates from you.
    Thanks & Regards
    Akshay Bhutani
    Cell.:-00919716482939.

    Comment by Akshay Bhutani — November 5, 2012 @ 11:51 pm

  301. I AM STILL HERE MAN
    IN THE SWAMP OF ALL DEMONS
    THE FOUR HORSEMEN ARE GOING TO COME OUT THE GROUND IN A SENK WHOLE FROM THE SWAMP
    CORN LOUISIANA POISONIOUS GASES ARE RISING OVER THREE THOUSAND FEET INTO THE GROUND
    I SEEN THE FOUR HORSEMANS AND TH EWHITE HORSE THAT RIDES THE SPIRIT OF DEATH IS COMING FOR ME
    THE LAST OF SAINT PETERS BLOOLINES
    BOURG PRONOUNCED BERG
    IF I DIE DEATH THE PALE HORSE WILL BE SET FREE
    WAR IS ALREADY HERE RIDING A RED HORSE
    PESTILENCE IS RIDING A YELLOW HORSE
    AND FAMINE IS RIDING A BLACK HORSE
    ONLY DEATH IS NOT FREE
    WRATH THE SEVENTH DEADLY SIN
    GOD IS A PACIFIS
    GOD CAN NOT KILL FOR US
    WE MUST TURN DEATH HIMSELF AGIANST HIS MASTER LUCIFER SATAN

    YOU THOUGHT I FORGOTTEN YOU JENSEN
    I AM YOUR GAURDIAN ANGEL
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    DEATH COMES FOR ME
    I CAN NOT FIGHT
    WILL YOU FIGHT FOR ME
    THE LIGHT OF AN ANGEL CAN ONLY DO SO MUCH
    IF I DIE AGIAN DEATH WILL BE SET FREE
    I DIED
    I DIED
    DIED
    DIED
    DIED FIVE TIMES I LEFT MY BODY ON EARTH
    X GIRLFREIND FROM HIGH SCHOOL POSSESSED BY A DEMON LIKE BALFISAUR
    KILLED ME
    I WAS LOST
    I HAD AN EPIPHANY IN MY LIFE
    I SAW THE ANGEL MICHEAL FOR THE FIRST TIME
    I CAME BACK TO MY BODY
    FROM THE GATES OF HELL BABYLON AND ZION THE CITIES OF THE LOST IN PURGITORY
    OF HELL
    FIVE DEMONS TRIED TO FEED ME TO LUCIFER
    THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL SAVED ME
    FROM HELL FROM LUCIFER DEVOURING MY SOUL
    I DIED FOUR MORE TIMES
    FOR THE DEMONS WHO DRUGGED ME THERE CAME BACK TO EARTH AS WELL
    AND KILLED ME AGIAN
    THEN I SAW SAINT PETER
    AND HE SAID IT WAS NOT MY TIME TO DIE
    I WENT TO CHURCH AND DRANK THE GOLDEN WINE FOR THE FIRST TIME
    THE WINE MADE BY THE MOTHER SUPERIORS IN ROME
    AGED THIRTY YEARS
    BE A BUNCH OF VIRGIN LADIES
    GOD CALLED MY SOUL OUR MY BODY
    AND I SAW SAINT PETER THREE TIMES AND THE THIRD TIME HE SAID GOD WANTS TO TALK TO YOU
    I SAID YOU MEAN I CAN GO INTO THE GATES OF HEAVEN
    SAINT PETER SAID YES GOD WANTS TO TALK TO YOU
    IN AN INSTANT I WAS BROUGHT BEFORE GOD AT GOD THRONE FACE TO FACE
    I SAW THE END OF THE WORLD AND MY PARENTS AND PEOPLE I LOVED WERE DEVOURED AND NOT IN HEAVEN WITH ME
    SO I BEGGED GOD FOR ONE HUNDRED HEAVEN YEARS I BEGGED GOD TO SEND ME BACK
    PLEASE LORD SEND ME BACK
    I GAVE UP MY WINGS TO COME BACK TO EARTH TO STOP THE RATURE
    BUT I AM A PACIFIS WRATH IS A DEADLY SIN
    I GAVE UP MY WINGS TO SAVE MY FAMILY
    AND ONLY FIVE MINUTED WENT BY ON EARTH LIKE SAINT PETER STOPPED TIME OR SOMETHING
    THAT WAS FOUR YEARS BEFORE NINE ELEVEN
    THE NIGHT I SAW THE MOTHER GOD INSIDE MY OWN HOUSE
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — November 27, 2012 @ 9:45 am

  302. I MUST HAVE AN HIER
    THE CURSE OF THE FIRST BORN PRINCE
    I AM THE LAST OF MY FAMILY AND POSSIBLE MY JESUIT HEBREW RACE
    THE RACE OF SAINT PETER
    ONE OF THE TWELVE TRIBES OF JACOB OF ISREAL
    I CAN NOT JUST GO WITH ANYONE
    THE GUFF IS EMPTY
    ALL THE BAD THINGS KEEP HAPPENING BUT NO BODY IS DIEING
    AND NOT THAT MANY CHILDREN ARE BEING BORN
    BECAUSE THE GUFF OF SOULS IS EMPTIED
    EMPTY
    I MUST HAVE A SON
    AND I JUST CAN NTO HAVE A SON FOR ANYONE
    IT HAS TO BE MY TRUE LOVE
    NOT SOME HOOKER
    NOT SOME TRAMP
    I CAN NTO JUST HAVE OR MAKE A BABY WITH ANYONE
    THE CURSE OF THE FIRST BORN PRINCE
    THE SING OF THE ZODIAC
    IF I DIE DEATH WILL BE SET FREE UPON THE EARTH
    WAR PESTILENCE AND FAMINE ARE ALREAYD FREE
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    I LOVE SHERIE SULLIVAN
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG WITH TRUE DEVOTION FOR THE NAME CAME FROM GOD
    FROM SAINT PETER
    YOU MUST SAVE SHERIE
    OR ALL THE PEOPLE I LOVED WILL BE DEVOURED BY THE NOVA OF THE SUN
    I MUST HAVE AN HEIR A SON
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — November 27, 2012 @ 10:50 am

  303. YOU EVER HEARD OF THE WOMAN IN WHITE
    SHE
    THE DEMON
    I WAS FAITHFUL IN HIGH SCHOOL SHE WAS UNFAITHFUL TO ME
    SHE TELLS PEOPLE I GAVE HER AN ABORTION
    AND I KNOW I NEVER DONE ANY SORT OF THING
    HAVING SEX WITH ALL MY BEST FRIENDS TURNING THEM ALL AGIANST ME
    TELLING PEOPLE I WAS AN ARSON THAT I TRIED TO BURN DOWN HER HOUSE
    I STILL DONT KNOW HER TRUE NAME
    SHE USED NAMES OF CHILDREN SHE BABYSITTED TRYING TO SET ME UP FOR RAPE
    I DIED
    I DIED
    I DIED
    I DIED
    I DIED BY HER HANDS FIVE TIMES
    THE FIRST TIME I WENT HELL
    THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL SAVED ME FROM BEING DEVOURED BY LUCIFER
    I CAME BACK TO EARTH
    SHE KILLED ME FIVE TIMES
    I WENT TO HEAVEN I MET SIANT PETER
    AND THREE TIMES HE TOLD ME IT WAS NOT MY TIME
    THEN THE LAST TIME I WENT TO CHURCH AND DRANK THE WINE FOR THE FIRST TIME
    AND GOD CALLED ME OUT OF MY BODY
    SAINT PETER SAID GOD WANTS TO TALK TO YOU
    I STUD BEFORE THE THRONE OF HEAVEN
    AND I CAME BACK
    I BEGGED GOD TO SEEN ME BACK
    I GAVE UP MY WINGS
    TO STOP THE WOMAN IN WHITE
    LISTEN TO MY YOUTUBE VIDEOS
    EXSPECIALLY THE ONES CALLED EPIPHANY PART ONE AND PART TWO
    TELLS MY STORY
    SHE WAS THE ONE UNFAITHFUL TO ME SHE TRIED TO GARNISH MY WAGES FOR A CHILD THAT WAS NOT MINE
    I JUST QUIT WORKING
    SHE TOLD PEOPLE I MADE HER HAVE SEX WITH MY BEST FRIEND
    I HAVE NO FRIENDS NO MORE
    EVEN MY PARENTS THOUGHT SHE WAS RIGHT
    IT HIRT ME IN WAYS YOU CAN NOT EVEN COMPREHEND
    SHE THE DEMON
    CAN NOT TOUCH ME IN MY OWN HOUSE
    AND EVERY NIGHT AT THREE OCLOCK IN THE MORNING SHE PASSES THROUGH MY FRONT DOOR WITH HER POISONS
    SNAKE VENOM
    SPIDER VENOM
    AND THING SHE CAN GRAB LIQUID DRAINO
    AND SHE DRIPS IN INTO MY MOUTH WHILE I AM ASLEEP
    I DONT KNOW WHY
    JUSTICE IN NOT SERVED
    SHE BELONGS IN A CELL
    BUT SHE HAS SO MANY OFFICERS IN HER FAMILY
    THEY PROTECT HER
    THE WOMAN IN WHITE

    Comment by cully bourg — November 29, 2012 @ 9:34 am

  304. Hello Jensen Ackles,
    I am 47 years old, I am a big fan of yours and so are my grandkids. We would like to meet you and cast, i know it would put a big smile on there face. They ask me everyday after work “Nana can we watch Sam and Dean”. I ask them would they like to see the both of you, and they said yes. Keep up the good work..Melody in North Carolina

    Comment by melody — December 13, 2012 @ 6:38 pm

  305. Dear jensen ackles u r the hottes person in supernatural. c u have a hug plz

    Comment by Ashleigh kirton — December 17, 2012 @ 5:12 pm

  306. Hey Jensen,
    You know how you killed eve… I was her first successful “Jefferson Starship”
    I turned my brother, Joe, into a starship and then killed my Uncle Jake… I eventually got killed by demons when they ripped out my heart and my sole. I’m the biggest supernatural fan and have been watching every episode I can get my hands on… You guys are awesome and badass.

    Comment by Griffin Parsons (Ryan Silver) season 6 episode 319 — January 9, 2013 @ 8:48 pm

  307. Dear Jensen,congrats on baby,n award .i am probably your oldest fan I’m 49 and I just think you are adorable.you are hotttt!! You and Jared are great I love supernatural.watch every show.cant wait until season 8 starts. I would love a igned autograph.. If you could send me one would be most gratefully. Add:2053 inverton rd Dundalk md 21222.once again congrats on your up coming baby.thanks for your time carol. P.s. keep shows going

    Comment by Carol calderone — January 10, 2013 @ 3:34 pm

  308. hey jensen…m from india..if u r readin this i jus wantd to say i was a huge fan of urs..until i saw ir interview or convensn watever it is…ur comments about india wer uncalled for…needless baseless…baseless coz i dnt think u hav been here to call us UNATTRACTIVE ..k??so i dnt care wether u care or nt bt itz high time u stop makin hurtfull comments u hav lots of fans here…i hav nhav never followed any series like i followed supernaturals bt i m extremely disappointd in u…bt guess u dnt care tas y u make such comments in d 1st place..
    anyways hav a nice life

    Comment by reeha — January 21, 2013 @ 7:21 pm

  309. hi i am vary shy but i rely wont to meet you so bad i am 12 years old i like to sing and i am rely good i have been in alot of plays in my life i use to live in Texas close to Dallas but now i live in (IL) my favorite TV show is supernatural.I live in Charleston Illinois.Your character Dean eats alot and is so funny i remember the time when you sremed at a cat when you had the ghost thing now that was funny.well i hope you get this have a grate day.

    from:Kendra Aungst

    To:Jensen Ackles

    Comment by kendra aungst — January 22, 2013 @ 4:47 pm

  310. HELLO MAN
    WHAT GIVES
    YOU DONT WANT TO MAKE A REAL DEMON AND ANGEL MOVIE
    WITH ME

    Comment by cully bourg — January 28, 2013 @ 4:01 pm

  311. BLOODY MARY THE GHOST DOES HUNT ME
    A DEMON GIRL FRIEND WITH HER DIRTY LITTLE SECRET
    SHE WANTED ME TO HAVE A THREESOME WITH HER AND I WOULD NOT DO IT
    SHE HAS BEEN CHASING ME EVER SINCE
    I NEVER KNEW HER TRUE NAME
    IN BREC SHE PLAYED BLOODY MARY IN THE MIRROR I DID NOT KNOW WHO SHE WAS THEN
    I STILL DONT KNOW HER TRUE NAME MARY MARIA MAYNA
    MARY
    I STUDIED BLACK MAGIC WHEN I WAS YOUNG
    I STUDIED WHITE MAGIC AND HOW TO STOP THE SORCERY THAT SHE USED AGIANST ME
    SOME HOW SHE HAS BECOME BLOODY MARY LIKE SHE BECAME THE DEMON AND I PROTECTED MY HOUSE FROM HER WITH PENAGRAMS ALL OVER THE FLOUR TWELVE PENTICALS OF PROTECTION AND SHE CAN NTO HURT ME WITH HER HANDS WHEN SHE SNEAKS INTO MY BED ROOM AT NIGHT BUT SHE STILL DRIPS NASTY POTIONS SHE MAKES ON ME WHILE I SLEEP
    TRYING TO MAKE MY EYES MELT
    TRYING TO POSION ME
    ONE DAY I FEAR I AM GOING TO WAKE UP TO LATE
    BECAUSE WHEN THEY VIDEO TAPE MY HOUSE THEY CAN SEE HER BUT I CAN NOT SEE HER AND SHE CAN NOT TOUCH ME IF WE TOUCH SOMEHOW SHE DISAPPEARS
    I BELIEVE SHE OPENED A GATE TO HELL ON EARTH SOMEWHERE BECAUSE I BELIEVE THAT EVERYTIME SHE TRYS TO TOUCH ME SHE IS SENT INTO HELL AND LUCIFER COMMANDS HER AND SENDS HER BACK THROUGH HER OWN PORTAL SHE OPENED THAT IS WHY THE WEATHER HAS BEEN SO BAD PEOPLE DONT UNDERSTAND WHAT IS GOING ON
    I AM CATHOLIC I WAS CONFIRMED CATHOLIC
    AND I BELIEVE SHE WAS A JEW
    BEFORE SHE BECAME POSSESSED BY THE DEMON AND THE DEMON TURNED HER INTO A DEMON HERSELF
    THE NAME SHE USED IN HIGH SCHOOL WAS LAUREN WHEN I DATED HER AND SHE COMMITTED INFEDELITY LUST AND SHE CHEATED ON ME
    HER DIRTY LITTLE SECRET
    I DONT KNOW WHAT ELSE TO DO
    I WISH SOMEONE WOULD STOP HER FROM DRIPPING THINGS ON ME AT NIGHT WHEN I SLEEP

    Comment by cully bourg — January 29, 2013 @ 4:59 pm

  312. BITCH HAS MORE POWERS THAN A HELL HOUND
    SHE TAKES ORDERS DIRECTLY FROM LUCIFER
    TRY AND KILL THE LAST OF THE BLOODLINES OF SAINT PETER BOURG
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — January 29, 2013 @ 5:11 pm

  313. I AM A PROPHET MY BLOOD
    SAINT LOUIS WILLIAM VALENTINE BOURG THE MAN LOUISIANA WAS NAMED AFTER BOURG MY BLOOD
    SAINT PETER BOURG
    I AM THE LAST OF MY FAMILY
    HELLS GATES ARE OPEN ON EARTH AND SHE OPENED THEM
    I DONT KNOW HOW TO STOP IT
    IT MIGHT BE TO LATE
    I AM A PROPHET
    THAT IS WHY SHE CAN NTO TOUCH ME
    SHE HAS KILLED THOUSANDS OF INCOENT PEOPLE
    THERE IS NO TELLING WHAT NAME SHE USES TODAY
    STOLEN SO MANY IDENTITIES
    TRYING TO GET PEOPLE TO KILL ME FOR HER
    HER TRUE NAME IS NOT LAUREN
    BLOODY MARY
    THE DEMON FIRST PRIME OF LUCIFER MOCKING GOD AND HIS QUEEN MARY

    Comment by cully bourg — January 29, 2013 @ 5:16 pm

  314. WRATH IS THE DEVILS GAME
    SHE ALWAYS HAD AN OBSSETION WITH CORN
    STARTING IN KORN LOUISIANA THE GIANT SINK WHOLE
    HELLS GATE THE SEVEN HEADED DRAGON OF WRATH AND VENGANCE WILL COME FROM THE SINK WHOLE
    THE SEVEN HEADED DRAGON OF REVELATIONS
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — January 29, 2013 @ 5:23 pm

  315. THE HIGHEST PRICE HOOKER TAKE ALL YOUR MONEY AND YOUR LIFE
    THIS PROPHET AND THIS WHORE WALK INTO A BAR AND ALL THE PEOPLE EYES START BLEEDING
    RIGHT RIGHT
    YOU EVER SLEEP WITH SOMEONE YOU SHOULD HAVE NEVER SLEPT WITH
    I WAS SIXTEEN YEARS OLD I DID NOT WANT TO BE A VIRGIN FOREVER
    I AM THIRTY FIVE NOW AND STILL A VIRGIN
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — January 29, 2013 @ 5:56 pm

  316. OH SHE IS TRYING TO TURN EVERYTHING AROUND ON ME
    SHE IS TRYING TO TELL THE FBI THAT I AM THE ONE WHO OPENED HELLS GATE
    EXCEPT I NEVER BEEN TO KORN LOUISIANA
    I ALWAYS THOUGH THE GATE WOULD OPEN IN DEVIL SWAMP NORTH OF BATON ROUGE
    BUT I NEVER BEEN THERE EITHER
    I HEARD ABOUT IT FROM MY LITTLE EVIL COUSIN WHOM I DO NOT ASSOCIATE WITH ANYMORE
    ONE SHE TURNED INTO DEMON
    DEMONS WOW HELLS GATE REALLY
    IS THE WORLD GOING TO END
    NO
    THE WORLD IS NOT GOING TO END THE MEEK WILL SURVIVE AND WHAT IS LEFT WILL BECOME A PART OF HEAVEN 144000 CHOSEN BOOK OF REVELATIONS
    THAT IS ALL THAT IS GOING TO BE LEFT
    THE DAY I DISTROY LUCIFER ONCE AND FOR ALL
    SELF SACRIFICE
    WHEN HE COMES OUT THAT WHOLE HE WILL COME FOR ME
    THE LAST OF SAINT PETERS BLOOD ON EARTH
    THE LAST TRUE HEBREW ON EARTH
    THOSE THAT KEPT THE COVENANT BY WORD OF MOUTH BEFORE GOD WROTE THEM DOWN MOSES BOURG
    BEFORE ABRAHAM I AM
    I AM THE ALPHA
    AND SHERIE IS THE OMAGA
    BUT THE WORLD HAS KEPT US APART BECAUSE OF THE DEMON WHO HAUNTS ME
    SHE WAS POSSESSED I TRIED TO SAVE HER
    BEFORE SHE BECAME BLOODY MARY
    SHE BECAME THE DEMON THAT ONCE POSSESSED HER
    THE DEMON WAS TO STRONG AND STAYED IN HER BODY TO LONG
    AND TO MANY HAVE DIED BY HER HANDS
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — January 29, 2013 @ 7:17 pm

  317. IT IS A FUNNY THING
    PEOPLE HURT PEOPLE THAT THEY DONT UNDERSTAND
    AND I BEEN TRYING ALL MY LIFE TO EXPLAIN
    TRYING TO TEACH PEOPLE
    HOW TO PROTECT THEMSELVES FROM EVIL SPIRITS
    US MARSHALLS AND THE FBI HAVE ARRESTED PEOPLE FOR DRAWING PENTAGRAMS ON THINGS
    THEY DONT UNDERSTAND PENTAGRAMS ARE NOT EVIL
    THEY THINK THESE PEOPLE ARE IN SOME KIND OF BAD EVIL CULT JUST FRO DISPLAYING A PENTAGRAM SOMEWHERE
    THEY DO NOT UNDERSTAND IT POWERS OF PROTECTION IS IT IS DRAWN RIGHT SIDE UP
    THE UPSIDE DOWN PENTAGRAM IS THE ONE THAT IS EVIL
    THE RIGHT SIDE UP PENTAGRAM IS THE WAY THE ORIGNAL STAR OF DAVID WAS DRAWN
    I TELL US MARSHALLS I AM IN NO CULT
    I AM ROMAN CATHOLIC AND CONFIRMED ROMAN CATHOLIC
    I TELL US MARSHALLS WHY DO YOU WANT TO ARREST THIS PERSON FOR DISPLAYING A PENTAGRAM
    WHEN EVERY US MARSHALL WEARS ONE ABOVE HIS HEART
    THE US MARSHALL BADGE IS A PENTAGRAM AND A SIGN OF PROTECTION
    GO FIGURE
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — January 29, 2013 @ 7:26 pm

  318. SAY A PRAYER
    IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER AND OF THE SON AND OF THE HOLY SPIRIT AS IT WAS IN THE BEGINNING AS WILL WILL BE FOREVER A WORLD WITHOUT END AMEN
    YOU POWERFUL PRAYER
    A WORLD WITHOUT END
    144 000 BOOK OF REVELATIONS
    EVERYONE ELSE WILL BE CONSUMES IN WRATH
    ANOTHER WORD FOR VENGANCE
    THROUGH DOWN YOU GUNS
    YOU DONT NEED THEM ANYMORE
    PEOPLE ARE NOT DIEING AND THE ONES WHO DO DIE COME BACK THROUGH THAT GATE OF HELL
    LIFE IS ETERNAL
    THE FOUR HORSEMEN WILL BE WITH THE SEVEN HEADED DRAGON
    WAR PESTILENCE FAMINE AND DEATH AND THE SEVEN HEADED DRAGON THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS
    EVIL WILL CONSUME ITSELF AND GOODNESS WILL BE UNTOUCHED
    THOUGH DOWN YOUR GUNS
    THEY CAN NOT HELP YOU ANYMORE
    BY THE HAND OF PURGITORY
    HEAVEN WILL HAVE A NEW LIGHT AMOUNST EARTH
    AND ALL THE SOULS LUCIFER HAS TORTURED WILL BE SET FREE AND BECOME ANGELS
    AND ALL THE GHOST OF PURGITORY WILL SEE GODS TRUE FACE FOR THE FIRST TIME AND BECOME ANGELS INSTEAD OF GHOST
    ALL THE BABIES AND ALL THE SOULS YOU DAMNED BABIES IN PURGITORY
    ALL THOSE GHOST WILL KNOW GOD AND BE FORGIVEN OF THEIR SINS
    ALL WILL BECOME HEAVEN
    AND NIGHT WILL BECOME DAY
    AS IT IS WRITTEN
    THERE WILL BE NO MORE DARKNESS BETWEEN THE STARS
    ALL STARS WILL EXPLODE IN UNISON
    AND NIGHT WILL BECOME DAY
    AND ALL THE REALMS OF DARKNESS WILL HAVE LIGHT
    EVEN HELL AND PURGITORY
    ALL THE SOULS TRAPPED IN DARKNESS WILL KNOW TH ELIGHT OF GOD
    AND ALL SOULS WILL BECOME ANGELS ONCE AGIAN
    THUS THIS IS THE WORD OF THE LORD
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — January 29, 2013 @ 7:42 pm

  319. I CALL UPON THE POWERS OF ISAIAH
    SHE STOLEN MY MONEY AND MY NAME BY THE SAME WAYS THAT ISAIAHS BROTHER DID TO HIM
    I CALL UPON GOD
    AND I KEEP AND HAVE ALWAYS KEPT HIS HOLY COVANANT

    ISHIAH ISH SH SHS SH SHSHS HSH I A

    SING TO THE GLORIOUS KING
    IN THE NAME OF OSCAR DUBOURG AND HIS SON SYLVERE DUBOURG
    RAVENSWOOD WINERIES SHOULD BELONG TO ME
    I AM THE RIGHTFUL HIRE BUT I DONT WANT TO LIVE IN CALIFORNIA
    I LOVE LOUISIANA AND ITS GREAT SWAMPS
    SO WHAT I LEAVE IT TO OTHERS
    IN THE NAME OF OSCAR DUBOURG A SAINT THAT WAS NEVER NAMED A SAINT BY THE CHURCH
    A MAN WHO IS SO MUCH MORE THAN A SAINT TO ME
    THE MAN WHO SCULPTED THE FIRST OSCAR
    MY NAME AND MY BLOOD
    WHAT HAS HAPPENED TO ME HAD HAPPENED TO HIM
    DEMONS WITH OPAL EYES CHASED HIM EVERY WHERE HE WENT
    AND ANGERY MOB TURNING OTHERS AGIANST HIM
    OTHERS HE COULD NOT SEE
    OTHERS WHO WERE INVISIBLE TO HIM
    EVEN AS THEY STUD RIGHT IN FRONT OF HIM
    THE CURSE OF THE PHANTOM OF THE OPERA
    THER PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — January 29, 2013 @ 8:58 pm

  320. JENSEN OR DEAN
    MAY I CALL YOU DEAN I LIKE THAT NAME FOR YOU
    REFLECTIONS
    I WOULD PLAY LIKE YOU MY OLDER BROTHER EVEN THOUGH I AM OLDER THAN YOU
    WHAT YOU BEEN THROUGH STARTING OFF
    WHEN YOU FIRST GOT STARTED
    I BET WE BEEN THROUGH SOME OF THE SAME THINGS
    PEOPLE CLAIMING THEY YOU SKIN IDENTITY THEFT FRAUD EXTORTION ENTRAPMENT GRANDER PEOPLE RUNING THROUGH YOUR YARD AT NIGHT
    LUCIFER USING OTHERS TO TRY AND GET TO YOU
    TRYING TO BRAKE YOU
    MILITARY SCHOOL AS A CHILD BUT DID NOT WANT TO FIT IN
    PISTOL WIPPED THREE TIMES SNAKE BITTEN SOMEONE PUT A SNAKE IN YOUR TRUCK SYNIDE IN YORU CIGARETTES
    I BET LUCIFER HAS DONE MORE THINGS TO ME THAN HE HAS DONE YOU
    LAST OF SIANT PETER BERGS BLOOD THE LAST OF YOUR FAMILY
    RAPED IN PRISON BEING HELD FOR A CRIME YOU DID NOT COMMIT
    THEY HAVE DONE EVERYTHING TO ME EXCEPT CRUCIFY ME
    SO CLOSE
    BEATEN DOWN LIKE A DOG PISSED IN YOUR FACE WHILE YOU WAS DOWN AND UNCONSCIENCE IN A PARKING LOT
    ROBBED AT GUN POINT ON YOUR WAY TO SUBWAY
    HAD A COP POINT A PISTOL AT MY HEAD BECAUSE I CARVED A FIDDLE NECK OUT OF THIS OLD CYPRESS WENT DOWNTOWN TO SEE THE SHOW WAS GOING TO GIVE THE FIDDLE NECK TO A BAND MEMBER THAT WAS YORU BEST FRIENDS AND THEN SOMEONE THOUGHT THE FIDDEL NECK WAS A WEAPON AND THE COP CAME UP BEHIND YOU WITH HIS GUN DRAWN ALL BECAUSE YOUR X GIRLFRIEND FROM HIGH SCHOOL TOLD EVERYONE IT WAS A WEAPON WHEN IT WAS NOT
    RIGHT IN FRONT OF THE OLD GOVERNORS MASION DOWNTOWN
    ATTACKED ALL YOUR LIFE BY THREE X GIRLFRIENDS WHO USED SORCERY AGIANST YOU
    CELEBRANT SINCE YOU WAS NINETEEN BECAUSE THOSE WOMEN TRIED OT MAKE EVERYONE BELIEVE YOU WANTED TO MARRY THEM AND ADDOPT THEIR CHILDREN AND HAVE ORGIES AND THREESOMES WITH THERE CHILDS DADDY
    I TELL YOU AGIAN
    I AM CATHOLIC
    AND I AM A PROPHET
    SOMETIMES I WONDER IF CHRIST WAS RAPED IN A AJIL CELL BY A ROMAN GAURD TO TRY AND BRAKE HIS SPIRIT
    YOU KNOW WHAT I SAY
    COME ON LUCIFER COME AND GET ME
    I AM READY WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO THROW AT ME NEXT
    COME ON BIG BAD M F COME GET ME LUCIFER
    NOT YOU DEAN
    HIM
    I CALL HIM OUT
    I AM NOT AFRIAD AFTER EVERYTHING HE HAS DONE ME
    WHATS NEXT I CAN TAKE IT
    GOD LOVE YOU ALL
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 1, 2013 @ 8:01 pm

  321. THEY HAVE USED EVERY BLACK MAGIC TRICK IN THE BOOK AGIANST ME LIKE REMEMBER JACK NICHOLSON WHEN THEY MADE HIM SPIT UP DATES
    LIKE THAT RIGHT
    EVERY BLACK MAGIC THING IN THE BOOK COMING AT ME ALL AT ONCE
    MY FIGHT IS WITH LUCIFER
    AND LUCIFER CAN NTO BE KILLED WITH VENGANCE
    WRATH WILL TURN YOU INTO HIM
    LUCIFER CAN ONLY BE FOUGHT WITH EMPATHY

    BAD HAZZING BAD GIRLS BAD WOMAN ARE NOT GOO WOMAN
    THE GIRL IN THE CRAFT THAT HER HAIR FELL OUT
    DID YOU KNWO IF THEY PUT SILVER NYTRATE IN YOUR BATH WATER AND YOU NOT IMMUNE
    IF YOU NOT THE WHITE WERE WOLF YOUR HAIR WILL FALL OUT
    THE WHITE WOLD LIKE RESIVAR DOGS
    IF YOU NOT MR WOLF WHITE WERE WOLF
    THE WHITE WOLF IS A LONE STAR MOST OF THE TIME
    BUT IT IS A WERE WOLF THAT DOES NOT KILL HUMANS
    IT IS THE ONLY GOOD WERE WOLF
    IT DOES NOT HUNT WITH A PACK AND IT ONLY EATS RABBITS AND SQUIRRLS
    RODANTS THAT DO NOT FEED ON DEAD FLESH
    I AM THE WHITE WERE WOLF
    AND I AM GOING TO DISTROY LUCIFER
    ONCE AND FOR ALL
    THEY SAY
    HE IS SO FULL OF HIMSELF
    BLASTPHEMY

    Comment by cully bourg — February 1, 2013 @ 8:17 pm

  322. I AM PART AMERICAN INDIAN
    THEY PUT NYTROGLERIN IN MY PEACE PIPE AND THEY WONDERED WHY IT DID NOT EXPLODE
    I AM MOSTLY CAJUN FRENCH
    I AM CREOLE
    PART IRISH
    I AM HEBREW
    I AM A JESUIT
    I AM CATHOLIC
    I AM AN ISREALITE
    PART GERMAN
    PART ENGLISH
    I HATE BRITISH
    THEY CORRUPTED MY NATIVE LANGUAGE CAJUN FRENCH
    IN THE CAPITOL CITY THEY WOULD NOT TEACH IT TO MY NATIVE KIN AS A FIRST LANGUAGE
    PART SPANISH
    SAINT PETERS BURG IS AN ISLAND OFF OF IRELAND
    NOT SOME LENNENGRAD IN RUSSIA BUT SAINT PETERS SONS DID TRAVEL THROUGH RUSSIA BACK THEN
    SO WHO IS TO SAY
    PART ITALIAN
    DAGEAUX
    AS WE SAY
    DAGEAUX
    DAGOE
    GOD BLESS YOU MEN
    AND THE WOMEN TOO

    Comment by cully bourg — February 1, 2013 @ 8:38 pm

  323. I WAS ASKED IF GOD WAS ALL POWERFUL THEN WHY DOES HE NOT KILL LUCIFER AND STOP ALL THIS
    ALL THE EVIL THAT HAPPENS TO US
    I AM A PASSIVIST ALWAYS HAVE BEEN AND ALWAYS WILL BE
    AND GOD IS A PASSIVIST ALWAYS HAS BEEN AND ALWAYS WILL BE
    GOD CAN NOT BRAKE THE COVENANT HIMSELF
    GOD CAN NOT KILL NOT EVEN AN EVIL SPIRIT
    DISTROY THEM WITH LOVE
    LOVE SHINES A LIGHT THAT DARKNESS CAN NOT LIVE IN
    GOD CAN NOT KILL LUCIFER LESS HE WOULD BECOME LIKE LUCIFER
    I WANT TO CUT HIS HEART OUT AND FEED IT TO HIM
    BUT I CAN NTO DO IT
    LESS I BECOME HIM
    LESS I BECOME HIMA ND THEN DISTROY MYSELF BEFORE HIS RAGE TAKES OVER MY SPIRIT
    JUMP INTO THE VOID
    SELF SACRIFICE
    AM I STRONG ENOUGH IN FAITH TO DO IT
    SELF SACRIFICE IS NOT SUICIDE
    THESE THINGS ARE TWO TOTALLY DIFFERENT THINGS
    I WOULD EAT HIS BLACK HEART

    Comment by cully bourg — February 1, 2013 @ 8:56 pm

  324. THERE IS THE VOID
    THERE IS A PLACE PAST HELL WHERE EVEN LUCIFER CAN NOT SURVIVE
    WILL YOU BATTLE THE SOURCE WHILE I TAKE HIS RIB AND CUT HIS HEART OUT WITH IT
    REMEMBER WE GOT TO GET PAST THE SEVEN HEADED DRAGON FIRST
    AND THE FORU HORSEMEN
    BEFORE WE CAN EVEN GET CLOSE TO THE SOURCE
    AND THEN LUCIFER
    WILL YOU HELP ME
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 1, 2013 @ 9:05 pm

  325. YOU DONT REMEMBER
    WHAT I WROTE BEFORE GO BACK AND READ IT AGIAN
    THE SOURCE IS ORIGINAL SIN
    CARBON
    PHOTONIC BASED LIFE FORM CURSE TO LIVE OUT IN FLESH CARBON BASED LIFE FORMS
    THE SOURCE LIKE IN CHARMED ONES
    THE SOURCE IT IS THE FIRST DEMON EVER CREATED BY LUCIFER
    IT CREATED CARBON
    AND CURSED US TO BE CARBON BASED LIFE FORMS
    IT WAS THE FIRST DEMON THE SERPANT THAT TEMPTED ADAM AND EVE
    AND IT IS ALWAYS A WOMAN
    IT CAN POSSESS THOUSANDS OF HUMAN BODIES AT ONE TIME
    THE SOURCE BLOODY MARY LUCIFERS FIRST PRIME
    WE HAVE TO GET PAST THE FOUR HORSEMEN AND THE SEVEN HEADED DRAGON BEFORE WE CAN EVEN GET TO HER
    THE DEVILS DAUGHTER
    SISTER OF DAMION
    THE ANTI CHRIST

    Comment by cully bourg — February 1, 2013 @ 9:19 pm

  326. THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN HAS TO BE SHOWN TO THE SOURCE FOR HER TO TAKE HER ORIGNAL FORM IN EDEN
    SHE HAS TO BECOME THE RIB AGIAN
    ONLY THE RIB WIL PERCE LUCIFER SKIN

    THE SOURCE OF ALL DARKNESS HAS TO BE SHOWN THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN SO SHE CAN NTO POSSESS THE ARMY OF DARKNESS
    ;UCIFERS THIRTEENTH RIB
    SO SHE CAN NOT POSSESS THE ARMY OF WAR AND DEATH
    YOU SHOULD NOT LISTEN TO HER
    SHE IS THE SOURCE OF ORIGNAL SIN
    THE FIRST DEMON EVER CREATED IN HEAVEN IN EDEN
    THE SERPANT
    THE DEVILS DAUGHTER
    WAS ABOUT A CONDOM SHE MADE ME WEAR WHEN I WAS SIXTEEN AND SHE IS NINE MONTHS AND FOURTEEN DAYS OLDER THEN ME
    THEY SAID I WAS DAIVD AND SHE WAS BATHSHEBA
    YET THEY DONT KNOW BATHSHEBA WAS GALI ITHS LITTLE SISTER WHO SUDDUCED THE KING TO TRY AND STILL HIS THRONE
    LIKE EVERY SCANDAL AGIANST A GOOD KING
    SAMSON AND DELILA
    AUTHOR AND MORGAN LEFAE
    BY THE WAY AUTHOR WAS A FRENCH MAN
    MY CAJUN
    ME
    BOURG
    RIGHT
    YOU LITTLE FAITH
    I AM A PROPHET
    SHE
    THE DEVILS DAUGHTER
    THE FIRST POEM I EVER WROTE

    WHISPERS OF THE FEMALE SNAKE BITE MY TONGUE
    AND THE BEELS HAVE RUNG
    RINGING IN MY EARS
    THOSE I CAN NOT HEAR
    DEATH AT MY DOOR STEP
    A SECRET IT IS KEPT
    LIFE AT MY FIGURE TIPS
    SAILING ON AN OCEAN OF MANY SHIPS
    TIME AND TIME AGIAN THOUGH IT WILL NEVER END

    FROM THERE SHE TOLD COPS I WAS A SNKAE HANDLER
    HE WANTS TO BE LIKE MOSES HE GOT THE POWER HE CAN TURN THE SNAKE INTO A STAFF
    HE THE SNAKES DONT BITE HIM
    NICHDEMOSE
    BOURG
    I BEEN BITTEN THREE TIMES
    AND I AM STILL ALIVE
    I HAVE NEVER PICKED UP ANY KIND OF SNAKE IN MY LIFE
    I HATE SNAKES
    I KILL THEM
    I AM NOT MOSES
    BUT I AM A PROPHET
    OF THE LORD YOUR GOD

    Comment by cully bourg — February 1, 2013 @ 9:42 pm

  327. GOD CAN NOT BRAKE HIS OWN LAW
    LESS HE BE LUCIFER
    THE HIDDEN COUNCILS OF GOD WILL NOT ALLOW THE CORRUPTION FO THE THRONE
    GOD MADE THE COVENANT GOD CAN NTO BRAKE THE COVENANT
    GOD CAN NOT KILL
    GOD CAN SEND EVIL INTO ANOTHER REALM BUT CAN NTO TAKE A SINGEL SOUL
    LESS HE BECOME LIKE LUCIFER
    THERE IS A PLACE BEYOND HELL
    IT IS THE VOID
    WHERE EVEN LUCIFER CAN DIE ETERNALLY
    FOR EVER AFTER

    Comment by cully bourg — February 1, 2013 @ 10:19 pm

  328. IS IT REALLY REAL
    WHAT IF I REALLY BELIEVED IT ALL I WROTE
    WHAT IF I AM JUST A GOOD WRITER THAT WANTS TO MAKE A MOVIE
    THE MAN WHO DISTROYED LUCIFER
    GO FIGURE
    WHAT IF I DO BELIEVE EVERYTHING I WROTE
    WHAT IS LUCIFER IS COMING AFTER ME IN REAL LIFE
    YOU WOULD NOT WANT TO HELP ME STOP HIM
    AND MAKE A MOVIE OUT OF IT WHILE WE LIVING

    Comment by cully bourg — February 2, 2013 @ 6:41 pm

  329. PEOPLE ARE SCARED OF HIM
    THEY SCARED TO SPEAK HIS NAME
    LUCIFER
    I AM NOT SCARED
    EVIL SON OF A BITCH
    I AM NOT SCARED OF ANY DEMON
    GOD IS THE ONE TO FEAR
    GOD WILL PROTECT ME
    I KNOW WHAT I HAVE TO DO
    I LOVE YOU SHERIE SULLIVAN

    Comment by cully bourg — February 2, 2013 @ 8:09 pm

  330. YOU GOING TO BUY MY HOUSE AND BULL DOSE THE BIG GAINT HAND IN MY YARD
    YOU GIVE ME ENOUGH MONEY FOR THIS HOUSE AND I WOULD LET YOU
    THING HAS BEEN A CURSE SINCE I BUILT IT
    I TOLD THEM ALL I WROT ETHE GOVERNORS OFFICE FOR OVER TWENTY YEARS
    I TOLD THEM THAT I WAS NOT JASON FARRRRRRRRRR
    HE THINKS HE HELPED ME BUILD IT
    JUST ANOTHER ONE OF MY X FRIENDS WHO THINKS THEY GOING TO USE ME TO MAKE THEMSELVES FAMOUS
    HE RAPED MY SISTER WHEN SHE WAS THIRTEEN
    HE WAS ONLY SEVENTEEN AT THE TIME SO THEY DID NOT LOCK HIM UP
    I CURSE MYSELF FOR NOT PROTECTING HER FROM MY BESTEST FRIEND
    WHO KNOWS HOW MANY WOMEN HE RAPED TELLING THEM THAT HE HELPED BUILD IT SNEAKING IN MY YARD AT NIGHT
    SITTING IN MY THRONE PRETENDING HE WAS ME
    YOU REALLY WANT TO BULL DOSE MY HOUSE
    I AM NOT THE DEMON HERE DEAN
    I AM TRYING TO STOP THE DEMONS
    AND YOU WANT TO HELP THEM NOW
    THAT IS WHAT THEY WANT TO BULLDOSE THE GAINT HAND
    AND THE GAINT CRUCIFIX I HAVE IN MY YARD
    CURSE YOURSELF FIGHTING A MAN THAT WILL NOT FIGHT YOU
    TAKE CARE OF MY PARENTS GIVE THEM GOOD MONEY FOR THIS HOUSE AND ITS YOURS
    I WONT STOP YOU
    YOU WILL JUST BE HURTING YOURSELF IN THE LONG RUN
    WANTING TO FIGHT AN ANGEL
    A PASSIVIST
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 2, 2013 @ 8:31 pm

  331. I HAVE ALWAYS BLAMED MYSELF FOR WHAT HAPPENED TO MY SISTER
    IF YOU WANT TO BULLDOSE THE GAINT HAND I WILL HELP YOU DO IT
    I SHOULD HAVE PROTECTED HER FROM PEOPLE LIKE JASON
    NO I WAS BEST FRIENDS WITH HIM
    AND HE HURT OTHERS TO BOOT
    ALL BECAUSE I COULD NOT STOP HIM
    ALL BECAUSE THE DEMON WAS SUDDUCING ME AT THE SAME TIME MY SISTER WAS BEING RAPED
    MY SISTER TELLS PEOPLE THAT SHE WAS NOT RAPED
    SHE WONT ADDMIT IT TO HERSELF
    LIVING IN DENIAL ALL HER LIFE
    IT HURTS
    WHY WOULD SHE PROTECT HIM
    NO ONE SHOULD BE HAVING SEX AT THIRTEEN YEARS OF AGE
    EVER NO MATTER WHAT I CALL THAT RAPE
    BUT THEY DID NOT PUNISH HIM
    HE WAS UNDER THE AGE OF EIGHTEEN
    NO ONE GAVE A DAMN
    I WONDER HOW MANY OTHERS HE DONE THAT TO
    GOD HAVE MERCY ON HIS SOUL
    I WILL HELP YOU BULLDOSE IT
    IF YOU PAY GOOD MONEY TO MY PARENTS FOR THIS HOUSE
    WHAT WILL YOU DO WITH THE NINE FOOT TALL CRUCIFIX
    I BUILT BY MYSELF

    Comment by cully bourg — February 2, 2013 @ 8:52 pm

  332. ABOVE I WROTE THAT I STUDIED BLACK MAGIC
    BUT I HAVE NEVER PRACTICED BLACK MAGIC
    I AM NOT EVIL
    I AM A GOOD GUY
    I STUDIED BLACK MAGIC TO LEARN HOW TO PROTECT MYSELF FROM IT ONLY
    I HAVE NEVER USED BLACK MAGIC IN MY LIFE
    IT HELPED ME LEARN TO WHAT TO WATCH OUT FAR
    ALL THE SORCERY THAT WAS BEING USED AGIANST ME
    I HAD TO LEARN HOW TO FIGHT IT

    Comment by cully bourg — February 2, 2013 @ 9:04 pm

  333. DO YOU SEE HOW I SHAPE CONCRETE
    I CAN MAKE ANY SHAPE IN THE WORLD
    ANY SHAPE YOU WANT
    YOU WANT TO HELP ME BUILD MONUMENTS
    I LIKE BUILDING ANGELS
    CONCRETE MONUMENTS THAT GIVE PEOPLE HOPE AND FAITH
    WILL YOU HELP ME JARED SAM JENSEN DEAN
    WILL YOU HELP ME
    I CAN MAKE CONCRETE LOOK LIKE A WAX FIGURE
    HOUSE OF WAX
    BUT MY STATUES MY MONUMENTS WITH STAND THE WEATHER UNLIKE WAX
    SNOW SUNLIGHT THE ELEMETS DO NOT HURT MY STATUES
    GOD LOVE YOU TWO PEOPLE
    MY BROTHERS
    DO YOU BELIEVE IN CHRIST
    IS CHRIST YOUR SAVIOR

    Comment by cully bourg — February 2, 2013 @ 9:31 pm

  334. DEAN YOU HAVE AN OSCAR YET
    YOU KNOW I WANT TO MAKE A MOVIE THAT WINS AN OSCAR
    YOU KNOW THAT RIGHT
    WIN ME ONE WIN YOU ONE
    YOU KNOW
    YOU SHOULD SEE THE STUFF I WROTE THE GOVERNORS OFFICE FOR THE LAST TWENTY YEARS
    YOU SHOULD READ THE STUFF I WROTE NATALIE PORTMAN FOR UMPTEEN YEARS
    YOU SHOULD READ THE STUFF I WROTE THE PRIEST AT MY CITIES CATHEDRAL
    IT GOT SUPERNATURAL WRITTEN ALL OVER IT
    BUT A MOVIE
    NOT A SERIES
    A MOVIET THAT WINS US BOTH AN OSCAR WRITE
    CAN YOU PEOPLE LOOK AT ALL I WROTE AND TELL ME
    EDIT IT HAVE AN EDITOR LOOK AT IT
    TURN IT INTO A SCRIPT AND A MOVIE
    GET ME STARTED MAN
    SUPERNATURAL
    THE CURSE OF THE OSCAR

    SUPERNATURAL
    THE LAST HEBREW ON EARTH

    WHATS A GOOD NAME FOR OUR MOVIE
    DEAN JENSEN

    SUPERNATURAL
    ONE DAY IN THE UNIVERSE

    SUPERNATURAL ANGELS AND DEMONS

    SUPERNATURAL
    THE LAST DAY OF AN ANGELS LIFE

    WHICH ONE YOU LIKE
    GOOD TITLE FOR THE BOOK I WROTE YOU TO THIS ADDRESS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 3, 2013 @ 6:29 pm

  335. HEY YOU KNOW WHAT I WOULD DO WITH THE MONEY
    BUILD MY HOUSE HERE BIGGER RIGHT
    MAKE SHERIE PROUD OF ME
    TO BE MY WIFE GET MARRIED AND SUCH

    BUT MOST OF ALL
    I WANT TO BUILD A HOLY FAMILY HIGH SWCHOOL IN MY PARISH
    BECAUSE MY PARENTS DID NOT HAVE ENOUGH MONEY TO SEND ME TO A CATHOLIC HIGH SCHOOL
    AND IF I HAD CHILDREN
    I WANT THEM NOT TO GO THROUGH WHAT I WENT THROUGH
    IN PUBLIC SCHOOL
    I WANT TO BUILD MY PARISH A NEW CATHOLIC CHURCH
    ONE A LITTLE MORE UNIVERSAL
    ONE A LITTLE BIGGER
    AND A CATHOLIC HIGH SCHOOL FOR MY CHILDREN TO GO THROUGH
    SO THE SAME THINGS THAT HAPPENED TO ME WILL NOT HAPPEN TO THEM
    THAT DEMON WHO CURSED ME
    THAT DEMON THAT SUDDUCED ME IN HIGH SCHOOL
    SHE PULLED MY GYM SHORTS DOWN EVERYTIME I TURNED AROUND
    TOOK WHAT SHE WANTED FROM ME
    AND LAYED A MINT ON MY PILLOW WHEN SHE LEFT ME DRUNK AND UNCONSCIENCE TO GO SLEEP WITH MY BEST FRIENDS IN THE NEXT ROOM
    ONE DICK AT A TIME TURNED THEM ALL AGIANST ME
    I DONT WANT THAT TO HAPPEN TO MY SON
    IF I EVER HAVE ONE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 3, 2013 @ 6:42 pm

  336. NOW YOU THINK I JUST WANT TO GET PAYED
    I REALLY BELIEVE LUCIFER WANTS ME DEAD
    I REALLY BELIEVE DEMONS ARE AFTER ME
    BUT I DONT KNOW HOW TO FIGHT
    I KNOW HOW TO PROTECT MYSELF
    WITH HOLY SPIRITS
    I HAVE ENOUGH FAITH
    I AM A PASSIVIST
    I DONT KNOW HOW TO FIGHT
    I DONT KNOW WHAT ELSE TO DO
    BUT WHY NOT MAKE A MOVIE OUT OF WHATEVER HAPPENS
    I WISH I COULD WIN AN OSCAR
    OSCAR IS MY GREAT GREAT GREAT GRANDFATHER
    THINK I SHOULD BE RICH ALREADY
    BUT CHRIST SAID IT IS EASIER FOR A CAMEL TO PASS THROUGH THE EYE OF A NEEDLE THAN FOR A RICH MAN TO ENTER THE KINGDOM OF GOD
    WHERE DOES THAT LEAVE ME
    WHAT WOULD I DO WITH THE MONEY
    GOOD THINGS I CAN TELL YOU
    WHO ELSE YOU KNOW THAT CAN MAKE CONCRETE LOOK LIKE THE HOUSE OF WAX
    I HAVE NO TOOLS ANYMORE
    I NEED TOOLS TO CONTINUE MY WORK
    I LOVE BETTERING MICHEAL ANGELO
    TO AME A CONCRETE STATUE PAINTED TO LOOK REAL
    WHAT KIND OF POWER IT IS
    YOU NOT GOING TO HELP ME NOW
    LUCIFER WILL COME FOR ME
    ONE DAY
    AND I NEED HELP TO STOP HIM
    SOME PEOPLE WOULD SAY IF I BELIEVED IN EVERYTHING I WROTE THAT I MIGHT BE CRAZY OR INSANE
    DONT WANT TO BE A GINNY PIG IN AN ASYLUM
    SO I HAVE TO SAY
    I AM JUST A WRITER
    WHO WANTS TO MAKE A MOVIE ALL ABOUT HOW TO BEAT LUCIFER
    I GOT TO SAY
    I JUST WANTED OT MAKE A MOVIE
    SO
    YOU NOT GOING TO HELP ME
    MONEY DOES NTO MEAN ANYTHING TO ME
    I WANT TO MAKE A DIFFERENCE IN PEOPLE
    GOD HELP US ALL

    Comment by cully bourg — February 3, 2013 @ 10:03 pm

  337. YOU DONT KNOW WHAT IT IS LIKE BEING POOR
    BUT RELIGION TELLS ME POOR IS BETTER
    I HAVE NEVER HAD A CREDIT CARD BEFORE
    EVER
    ONCE AND THEY TOOK IT FROM ME AND STOLEN MY IDENTITY
    TOOK MY PARENTS MONEY TO PAY FOR THINGS I DID NOT BUY
    YOU KNOW WHAT IT IS LIKE TO BE POOR
    TO LIVE ON 808 DOLLARS A MONTH FOR NINE YEARS
    I USED TO BUILD BANKS FRO A LIVING WITH MY FATHER
    BUT I NEVER GOT PAYED
    THEN I BECAME DISABLED
    AND COULD NOT WORK ANYMORE
    I USED TO USE DRUGS TO EXCAPE
    I DONT EVEN DO THAT ANYMORE
    I WANT TO MAKE A DIFFERENCE IN THE WORLD
    IN THE EYES OF THE PEOPLE
    I DONT SMOKE THE PEACE PIPE ANYMORE
    AND THE THINGS I WROTE ABOUT REALLY HAPPENED TO ME
    EVERYTHING I WROTE ABOUT IS FROM MY OWN TRUE EXPERIENCES
    GOD HELP US ALL

    Comment by cully bourg — February 3, 2013 @ 10:11 pm

  338. I COULD WRITE A WHOLE OTHER BOOK ABOUT A WHITE LYCHAN
    A WHITE WEREWOLF
    THAT IS A GOOD GUY
    THAT IS A WHOLE OTHER STORY

    Comment by cully bourg — February 3, 2013 @ 10:25 pm

  339. YOU TELL ME MY LIFE
    THE ONES THE DEMON COULD NOT TURN
    MY FRIENDS
    HOW MANY OF MY FRIENDS DIED BY FREAKS OF NATURE
    I HAVE ALWAYS KNOWN IT WAS A DEMON

    I GREW UP WHEN I WAS FIVE WATCHING MY BEST FRIEND AND NEXT DOOR NIEGHBOR GO THROUGH KIMO THERAPY
    I JUST KNEW A DEMON POISONED HIM
    FROM FIVE TO EVELVEN THERE WAS NO CURE FOR TUMORS IN PEOPLES HEADS
    I HAD ANOTHER FRIEND WHEN I GOT OLDER THEY SAID HE DIED OF A GUN HUNTING ACCIDENT
    THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY SHOT HIM WHILE THEY WAS HUNTING AT LEST THAT IS WHAT THEY SAID I WAS FOURTEEN
    AT THE AGE OF SIXTEEN BY BEST FRIEND HE DIED SOMEONE SOLD US OLD BOOZ AT THE TOWN LIQUOR STORE AND WE GOT DRUNK SIXTEEN YEARS OLD MIND YOU
    HE RAN OFF THE ROAD IN A PICK UP TRUCK AND THE TRUCK PINNED HIM DOWN IN THE WATER OF A DRAINAGE DITCH AND HE DROWNED
    THEN ANOTHER AT THE AGE FO SEVENTEEN O D ON DRUGS
    AND THEN AMIE THEY SAID SHE RAN OFF THE ROAD IN SLIDELL AND HIT A TREE
    SHE WAS A NEW COUNTRY SINGER WILLIE NELSON WROTE A SONG FOR HER
    MY BEST FRIENDS
    FOR MANY YEARS I THOUGHT THAT THE DEMON TOOK HER BODY AND THAT THE DEMON WAS STILL FOLLOWING ME
    AND ANOTHER
    AND ANOTHER
    AND ANOTHER
    AND ANOTHER
    AND ANOTHER
    I ALWAYS THOUGHT THAT THE DEMON TOOK ALL MY FRIENDS
    IT ALWAYS FELT THAT WAY
    SOMEHOW THE DEMON USED SORCERY POISONING MY FRIENDS
    ANYONE WHO THE DEMON COULD NOT TURN AGIANST ME IT WOULD KILL
    NOW I THINK MY FIGHT IS WITH LUCIFER HIMSELF
    WHO TO TRY AND KILL THE LAST OF THE FAMILY OF SAINT PETER BURG
    BOURG
    BERG
    BOIS
    BURGH
    BERG
    BOURG
    BOIS
    THE LAST HEBREW ON EARTH
    EVERY BEST FRIEND I EVER HAD HAS DEAD OF SOME FREAK THING
    THE RPERSICUTED PROPEHT
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 4, 2013 @ 5:15 pm

  340. hi dear dean
    i am from myanmar, i am a big fan of supernatural.i like it very most. i like your & sam character. my name is zay. i hope u get all the best things.If you read my comment, can you send me reply .i looks forward you.

    Comment by zay — February 5, 2013 @ 6:41 am

  341. DO YOU KNOW HOW THEY OPENED THE GATES OF HELL
    THE UPSIDEDOWN PENTAGRAM
    GATHER THIRTEEN UNRESTED SPIRITS
    THIRTEEN SIGNS OF THE ZODIAC
    THEN YOU SACRIFICE AN INOCENT VIRGIN OR BABY INSIDE THE CIRCLE
    HOW TO STOP THEM
    HOW TO CLOSE A GATE THEY ALREADY OPENED
    ONLY AN ACT OF TRUE LOVE CAN CLOSE THE GATES ONCE THEY OPENED
    A KISS A CONCEPTION OF NEW LIFE FROM ONE OF THE UNRESTED SPIRITS
    IF YOU COUNT THE PARTS OF THE PENTAGRAM IT EQUELS THIRTEEN
    SAVE THE CHILD FROMT EH SACRIFICE AND THE GATES WILL NEVER OPEN
    BUT ONCE A GATE HAS BEEN OPENED HOW DO YOU CLOSE IT
    THE CURSE OF THE FIRST BORN PRINCE
    ONLY AN ACT OF TRUE LOVE CAN SAVE THE UNRESTED SPIRITS FROM HELL
    ONLY CONCEPTION OF A NEW BABY BOY CAN CLOSE THE GATES
    ONCE THEY BEEN OPENED
    THE FIRST BORN PRINCE MUST FIND HIS TRUE LOVE
    AND HAVE A CHILD
    CONCEPTION IS A HOLY SACRIMENT IF IT IS DONE OUT OF AN ACT OF TRUE LOVE
    ALL THE GHOST WILL BECOME ANGELS
    AND SEE GODS TRUE FACE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 5, 2013 @ 1:07 pm

  342. hi! Jensen i love u i sent you a letter, pleas autograph the photo

    Comment by alex — February 5, 2013 @ 1:49 pm

  343. THE FIRST BORN PRINCE
    ONE OF THE SIGNS OF THE ZODIAC
    I AM THE FIRST BORN PRINCE
    I WAS USED TO OPEN THE GATES OF HELL
    MY FLESH MY VIRGINITY MY YOUTH MY INOCENCE
    THE DEMON SUDDUCED ME BUT THERE WAS NO CONCEPTION
    SO THE DEMON FOLLOWED ME
    FOR YEARS
    YOU SAY A MAN CAN NOT BE RAPED BY A WOMAN
    YOU ARE WRONG
    LIKE SAMSON AND DELILA
    WELL BACK THEN DELILA USED SIDE WINDER VENOM TO SUDDUCE THE KING TO STEAL HIS SEED
    THESE DAYS THEY USE ENZITE AND TRANQULIZERS
    SHE FOLLOWED ME
    AND SHE PUT ENZITE IN ONE OF MY DRINKS
    THEN I HAD ANOTHER DRINK AND SHE PUT TRANKS IN THAT DRINK
    WHEN I FELL ASLEEP SHE RODE ME LIKE A SLEEPING HORSE
    SHE STOLEN MY SEED
    NINE MONTHS LATER SHE GAVE BIRTH TO MY SON
    TWO MONTHS AFTER THAT SHE USED MY SON TO OPEN THE GATES OF HELL
    THERE HAS NEVER BEEN A GATE TO HELL OPEN BIG ENOUGH SO THE BEAST TO FIT THROUGH
    THE PEOPLE DRAW THE PENTAGRAM TO SMALL
    IF THE PENTAGRAM IS LARGE ENOUGH THE BEAST WILL FIT THROUGH IT
    SHE KILLED MY SON TO OPEN THE GATES AND ONLY I CAN CLOSE IT BECAUSE SHE USED MY FLESH TO OPEN IT
    ONLY I CAN CLOSE IT
    AND EVERYTHING I HAVE READ TELLS ME I HAVE TO FIND TRUE LOVE
    THAT I HAVE TO CONCIEVE A SON WITH MY ONLY ONE
    I NEVER COULD LOVE ANYONE IN SO LONG BECAUSE OF WHAT THEY DID TO ME
    I THINK I FINALLY FOUND MY TRUE LOVE
    BUT I AM NOT SURE WHERE SHE IS
    A KISS A CONCEPTION WILL CLOSE THE GATES THEY OPENED THE GIANT SINK WHOLE IN KORN LOUISIANA
    THE CURSE OF THE FIRST BORN PRINCE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 5, 2013 @ 7:55 pm

  344. ONLY TRUE LOVE CAN CLOSE THE GATES OF HELL
    ONLY TRUE LOVES FIRST KISS CAN STOP THE SOURCE
    HOW DO YOU WIN AN OSCAR FROM A HORROR MOVIE
    TURN IT INTO A LOVE STORY
    MAKE A TRUE LOVE STORY OUT OF ALL THE HORROR IN THE WORLD
    HEY WHAT IF I DONT WANT THE GATES TO CLOSE
    WHAT IF I WANT LUCIFER THE BEAST TO COME FOR ME
    SO I CAN KILL HIM ONCE AND FOR ALL
    WHAT IF
    WHAT IF
    WHAT IF
    TRUE LOVES FIRST KISS
    HOW DO YOU WIN AN OSCAR FROM A HORROR STORY
    MAKE A TRUE LOVE STORY TWIST TO ALL THIS
    THE DEMON KEPT US APART
    I LOVE SHERIE SULLIVAN
    SHE IS MY TRUE LOVE
    AND SHE IS THE WIDOWED NURSE ONE OF THE OTHER SIGNS
    SIGNS OF THE TIMES MY FRIENDS
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 5, 2013 @ 8:14 pm

  345. I HATE TEXAS OIL RIGGERS
    THEY POLLUTED THE SWAMPS OF LOUISIANA
    THE DEMON GOT TO YOU DEAN
    YOU GOING TO TURN AGIANST ME TOO
    UNBELIEVIBLE
    YOU THINK I TRUST YOU
    BEWARE OF THE EIDES OF MARCH
    MY FATHERS BIRTHDAY IS MARCH FOURTH
    YOU BORN MARCH FIRST
    HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH
    I TRASHED UP YOUR WEBSITE
    WHAT YOU DONT HAVE THE POWER TO ERASE THE MESSAGES YOU DONT LIKE
    GIVE ME A BRAKE
    I DONT TRUST NO ONE BORN IN TEXAS
    I WENT TO MEET WILLIE NELSON ONE NIGHT LONG LONG TIME AGO
    AND SOMEONE PUT A TEXAS TIMEBR RATTLER IN MY TRUCK
    I WAS BITTEN IN THE SIDE WERE CHRIST WAS STABBED WITH A SPEAR
    YOU GIVEN ME NO REASON TO TRUST YOU
    AS IF THE DEMONS HAVE NOT GOTTEN TO YOU TOO

    Comment by cully bourg — February 5, 2013 @ 8:50 pm

  346. YOU NOT GOING TO KILL ME SON
    YOU THINK ALL THAT VOODOO IS MAKE BELIEVE
    I LIVE IN THE HEART OF IT
    YOU THINK I WILL CRY FOR YOU
    WHEN THE BEAST COMES OUT THAT GROUND AND EATS YOU WHOLE
    HELL I PROBIBLY WILL LAUGH
    BIG TOUGH GUY DONT BELIEVE IN PHYCICS
    DONT BELIEVE IN REAL SUPERNATURAL POWERS
    BIG RICH TOUGH GUY
    BEEN IN SO MANY SHOWS I CAN NOT COUNT
    AND DOES NOT HAVE AN OSCAR
    I GUESS THAT IS WHY YOU WAS BORN IN TEXAS
    AND NOT LOUISIANA

    Comment by cully bourg — February 5, 2013 @ 8:56 pm

  347. I CAN NOT BELIEVE YOU WANT ME TO HELP THE DEMON
    AMIE
    YOU WANT ME TO REVERSE THE PAPER WORK FOR HER
    YOU WANT ME TO GO TO JAIL FOR HER
    I CAN NOT BELIEVE YOU OF ALL PEOPLE
    YOU SOFT FOR FEMALE DEMONS ARE SOMETHING
    YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHATS HAPPENING
    YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT YOU ASKING OF ME
    NO I WILL NOT
    BE IN A MOVIE WITH HER
    THESE THINGS ARE HAPPENING BECAUSE OF HER
    FOR GODS SAKE MAN
    SHE KILLED MY SON
    SHE STOLE MY SEED SHE SUDDUCED AND RAPED ME
    SHE USED ME IN EVERY WAY SHAPE AND FORM
    AND SHE CHANGED HER NAME AND BLAMED ME
    WILLIE BOUGHT INTO HER LIES
    NOW YOU
    YOU THINK THE WHOLE SUPERNATURAL SHOW IS MAKE BELIEVE DONT YOU
    THESE THINGS ARE REAL AND REALLY HAPPENING
    YOU WANT ME TO GIVE HER ALL THE POWER
    SHE TOOK THIRTY YEARS OF MY LIFE
    HAVE I NOT SUFFERED ENOUGH BY THE EVIL BITCHES HANDS
    YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT YOU SAYING JENSEN
    WAKE THE HELL UP

    Comment by cully bourg — February 5, 2013 @ 9:12 pm

  348. WHAT YOU THINK THE DEMON WOULD NOT POSSESS YOU
    THE DEMON HAS TOOK EVERYONE WHO EVER BEEN CLOSE TO ME
    THAT MEANS ALL PEOPLE ARE AT RISK
    EVEN THOSE WHO TRY AND HELP ME
    LIKE YOU
    HOW CAN I TRUST ANYONE
    WHO DO I TRUST
    THE POPE
    THE BISHOP
    NOT ALL PRIEST ARE SAFE FROM THIS DEMON
    THE SOURCE CAN POSSESS THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE AT ONE TIME
    INCLUDING YOU

    Comment by cully bourg — February 6, 2013 @ 7:01 pm

  349. SHE SAYS YES
    AND YOU HEAR HER AND YOU OBEY
    IT IS BECAUSE YOU ARE A SINNER
    AND I AM NOT
    WHAT EVER SHE SAYS IS A LIE AND IS NOT TRUE
    SHE THINKS SHE KNOWS ME
    AND SHE DONT
    IT WAS JASON WHO SHE SPEAKS ABOUT
    NOT ME
    BUT SHE BLAMES ME ALL THE SAME
    BECAUSE SHE IS THE SOURCE
    THE DEMONTICUS
    THE SERPENT THAT TEMPTED ADAM AND EVE IN THE FORM OF A HUMAN FEMALE
    SHE THINKS IT WAS ME WHO TURNED HER
    IT WAS JASON
    NOT ME
    A THORN IN MY SIDE
    THE BITCH WHO PUT THE TIMEBR RATTLER IN MY TRUCK
    AND THE GATES OF HELL SHE OPENED HAS BEEN OPEN ON EARTH FOR OVER FIFTEEN YEARS
    SHE POSSESS ALL WHO TALK TO HER WITH LIES ABOUT ME
    SHE POSSESS ALL WITH HER VOICE AND HE SNAKE TONGUE
    SHE IS A DEMON
    YOU SHOULD NOT SPEAK TO HER
    LESS YOU BECOME EVIL LIKE HER
    EVIL LITTLE WOMAN
    THAT SCREAMS YES YES YES
    I SAY NO NO NO

    Comment by cully bourg — February 6, 2013 @ 7:35 pm

  350. GIVE ME A REASON TO TRUST YOU
    I WANT TO PUT THIS HOUSE MY PARENTS HOUSE IN A MOVIE
    YOU AND JARED COME HERE HANG OUT WITH ME
    BECOME MY FRIENDS
    GO RABBIT HUNTING OR SOMETHING
    HAVE YOU EVER EAT ALIGATOR
    SHOW A MUSIC VIDEO WITH THE GAINT HAND
    PUT THE GAINT HAND IN A MOVIE
    SHOOT SCENES AROUND MY GIANT HAND STATUE IN MY YARD
    GIVE ME A REASON TO TRUST YOU
    YOU EVER SEEN A SLAVE GRAVEYARD
    THERE IS ONE RIGHT OVER THERE LESS THAN A BLOCK AWAY
    OR WE CAN GO TO THE SMOKE STACK WHERE MY GREAT GRANDFATHERS PLANTATION USED TO BE BEFORE THE KKK BURNED IT DOWN BECAUSE MY GREAT GREAT UNCLE WAS DILEVERING BLACK AND INDIAN BABIES NOT FOLLOWING THE LAWS OF SEGRAGATION
    I AM CAJUN FRENCH WE HAD WOMEN ON OUR SHIPS
    HOW THE BOURG–BORQUET FAMILY FLEET WAS BURNED WITH FAMILIES STILL INSIDE THE SHIPS ON THE BANK OF WEST BATON ROUGE
    SEE HOW THE CIVIL WAR LEFT SCARS ON ALL OF OUR SOULS
    THE PORT ALLEN MUSEUM AND HEAR MY STORY
    HOW THE WHITE MAN KILLED OTHER WHITE MEN ALL BECAUSE THEY NEVER AGREED WITH SLAVERY OF ANY KIND BECAUSE THEY WERE CAJUN FRENCH
    HEAR ME ROAR
    BECAUSE THE FRENCH SETTLEMENT IN LOUISIANA WAS NOT PART OF THE WAR MY ANCESTORS WERE NOT CONFEDERET OR UNION
    THEY WERE NEITHER DID NOT WANT ANYTHING TO DO WITH THE WAR
    BOURGS DRUG STORE WHERE MY GREAT GREAT UNCLE DELIVERED BABIES OF ALL RACES STILL STANDS
    GOD BLESS SAINT LOUIS WILLIAM VALENTINE DUBOURG
    KING OF FRANCE
    THE MAN LOUISIANA WAS NAMED AFTER
    COME ON MAN COME HANG OUT WITH ME AND WE TALK
    GIVE ME A REASON TO TRUST YOU

    Comment by cully bourg — February 7, 2013 @ 7:13 pm

  351. SWEETEN THE POT
    THERE IS A SIX FOOT TALL MICKEY AND MINNIE WATER FOUNTIAN IN IT FOR YOU
    THERE IS A CAMPGROUND DOWN THE STREET BUT YOU CAN PARK IN MY YARD
    IF YOU WANT TO
    BRING YOUR FAMILY IF YOU HAVE ONE
    AND I WILL COME TO TEXAS WITH YOU TOO IF YOU WANT TO SHOW ME HOW YOU HAVE FUN
    THERE IS ALSO A LAKE CLOSE THAT HAS GAINT WIDE MOUTH BASS IN IT
    HUNTING AND FISHING IS ALL I USED TO DO
    I WANT IT BACK
    IT IS SUPPOSED OT BE MY LAND
    BUT SOMEONE ELSE SAYS THEY OWN IT
    AMAZING THE ARCHIVES SAYS CATHERINE PLANTATION WAS 22 000 ARCHERS
    AND SOMEONE STOLE IT FROM MY FAMILY
    WE GET PREMITIONS PERMITS SOMETHING
    LET ME SHOW YOU AROUND
    TELL ME IF THERE IS ANYTHING YOU CAN USE
    IN A MOVIE
    BESIDE THE GAINT HAND STATUE
    THE PALM READER
    THE PHYCIC THE MAN WITH THE GAINT HAND
    THE PERSICUTED PROTPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 7, 2013 @ 7:28 pm

  352. MUMBO JUMBO
    DONT TELL ME THE LAW AND MOVIE CONTRACTS PREVENT YOU FROM HELPING A PERSON LIKE ME
    I DONT WANT TO HEAR IT
    YOU GOING TO TELL ME MONEY AND CONTRACTS PREVENTS YOU FROM BEING FRIENDS WITH ME
    I WANT FRIENDS
    TRUE FRIENDS
    SOMETHING I DONT HAVE
    IF THAT IS TRUE THAT YOU CAN NOT HELP ME
    YOU HAVE ALREADY LOST THE FIGHT AGIANST LUCIFER
    BECAUSE I AM THE ONLY ONE THAT CAN STOP HIM

    Comment by cully bourg — February 7, 2013 @ 7:54 pm

  353. YOU CAN NOT BELIEVE FREE BASING DOES NOT EFFECT ME
    THE EVIL ONE SHE SHE POISONED ME WITH EVERYTHING KNOWN TO MAN
    I DIED FIVE TIMES
    IF YOU LISTEN TO MY STORY ON THE INTERNET
    ON YOUTUBE THE ONE OF ME I MARKED EPIPHANY PART ONE AND PART TOW
    LISTEN TO IT AND YOU WILL UNDERSTAND
    SO MANY PEOPLE WANT TO HELP ME BUT I HEAR SOME MANY PEOPLE SAY WE CAN NOT HELP HIM
    ALL BECAUSE I DID NOT FINISH BASIC TRIANING
    THAT IS STUPID
    I TELL YOU IF SOMEONE DOES NOT GIVE ME WHAT IS RIGHTFULLY MINE
    THERE IS GOING TO BE A LOT OF PEOPLE GOING TO HELL
    FOR THE EIGHTH SIN THE COVENANT
    THOU SHALL NOT COVENT THY NIEGHBOR
    A HOW LOT OF PEOPLE ARE GOING TO GO TO HELL
    FOR COVENTING MY LIFE
    I WAS ASLEEP IN MY BUNK THE COBRA WAS OUR MASCOT COBRA COMPANY
    THEY CAME INTO THE ROOM AND DRIPPED COBRA VENOM ON MY LEFT TEMPEL
    IT BURNED MY SKIN AND I HAD A GIANT BLACK SPOT ON MY FACE
    FROM THE VENOM
    I BEEN POISONED WITH EVERY KIND OF DRUG THERE IS BY THIS EVIL DEMON WOMAN
    ETHER SYNIDE STRICK NINE COCAIN HERION LSD PCP X
    SCORPION TIMEBR RATTLER SPIDER BAT FROG MUSHROOMS
    I DIED FIVE TIMES BEFORE I BECAME AND ANGEL
    I GAVE UP MY WINGS OT COME BAKC TO EARTH TO TRY AND STOP LUCIFER FROM KILLING MY FAMILY
    ONE DAY I AM GOING TO BE THE LAST ONE LEFT
    THE YOUNGEST MALE IN THE FAMILY
    I KNOW THEY HAVE TO FIX IT FOR ME AND NOT HER
    THEY HAVE TO
    OR THEY GOING TO GO TO HELL FOR STEALING MY LIFE
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 7, 2013 @ 8:14 pm

  354. YOU DO UNDERSTAND IN THE CIVIL WAR BOTH SIDES WERE WRONG
    LOOK ACROSS THE PEOPLE OF TODAY AND SEE
    OPEN YOUR EYES
    THE FRENCH AND SPANISH MATED WITH THE INDIANS AND THE AFRICANS
    EVEN TODAY
    BUT NOT THE BRITISH
    THEY SAID THEY WERE GREAT BECAUSE THEY WERE GOING TO END SLAVERY YET THEY KEEP THE LAWS OF SEGRAGATION ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY YEARS LATER
    THE BRITSH THINK THAT THEIR BLOOD IS THE HOLY FAMILY
    THAT ALL OTHER BLOOD CORRUPTS THE BLOODLINES OF CHRIST
    I HATE TO TELL THEM BUT KING AUTHOR WAS A FRENCH MAN
    IF THEY LIKED AFRICANS AND INDIANS SO MUCH WHY DID THEY KEEP THE LAWS OF SEGRAGATION
    WHEN MY PEOPLE MATED WITH THEM AND WE BECAME THEM
    NOW I AM LAST OF MY RACE
    LAST OF MY BLOOD
    THE BLOOD OF SAINT PETER
    THE LAST HEBREW ON EARTH
    IN THE CIVIL WAR BOTH SIDES ARE WRONG
    MY ANCESTORS CAME BEFORE CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS
    MAYBE FERDANAN MAGELLION
    THE FIRST FRENCH SETTLEMENT IN NEW ORLEANS
    WAS NOT PART OF THE THIRTEEN COLONIES
    THE BRITISH ARE COMING
    THE BRITISH ARE COMING
    I COULD NTO EVEN LEARN MY NATIVE LANGUAGE AS A FIRST LANGUAGE
    THEY DID NOT TEACH IT IN SCHOOLD
    WHAT THEY DID TO MY FRENCH ANCESTORS IS FOR WORSE THAN THE HOLOCAST
    ALSO MAKING INDIANS LIVE ON RESAVATIONS IS JUST LIKE SLAVERY
    THE INDIANS SHOULD OWN AMERICA NOT THE BRITISH
    IT IS RIGHTFULLY THEIR LAND STOLEN FROM THEM
    KING AUTHOR BOURG IS A FRENCH MAN
    PARIS O LEONA
    GUIIVERE IS A FRENCH WOMAN
    LA MART DA ATHOR THE STORY OF KING ATHOR IS WRITTEN IN FRENCH
    MY PEOPLE WERE NOT UNION
    MY PEOPLE WERE NOT CONFEDERAT
    EITHER
    NUETRAL AT THE TIME
    SCORNED AND LIED ABOUT
    TYRANTS THEY INVENTED SLAVERY IN AMERICA
    WHEN WE DID NOT
    IT WAS THE BRITISH WHO BROUGHT SLAVERY TO THE NEW WORLD
    AND THEY BLAMED EVERYONE BUT THEMSELVES
    NOW I SPEAK THIS BACKWARD LANGUAGE
    A LANGUAGE OF LIES
    ENGLISH CREATED BY THE BRITISH
    CURSE MY TONGUE
    MAKE ME LEARN THEIR WAYS AND THEIR LANGUAGE
    SUCH EVIL
    THEY SAID THE FRENCH BROUGHT SLAVERY TO AMERICA
    AND WE DID NOT
    IT WAS THE BRITISH
    EVEN THE UNION KILLED PEOPLE FOR NOT OBEYING THE LAWS OF SEGRAGATION OVER ONE HUNDRED YEARS AFTER THE WAR WAS OVER
    THEY ARE NOT PURE BLOOD
    THEY ARE NOT HOLY
    THEY ARE NOT THE BLOODLINES OF CHRIST

    Comment by cully bourg — February 7, 2013 @ 10:42 pm

  355. PHYCOSIS
    WHO IS THE BEST WRITER
    TO ENTER INTO A LIFE THAT IS NOT REAL
    TO BELIEVE IN A CHILD THAT WAS NEVER BORN
    WHO OPENED THE GATES OF HELL
    WAR IS AN EVIL SPIRIT
    THE WAR SHOULD BE OVER
    PHYCOTIC
    THINK I AM A RISK
    WHO IS THE BEST WRITER
    WHENT EVERYONE IS NOT NORMAL
    WHEN THINGS HAPPEN EVERYDAY WHEN THE PRESS IS PHYCOTIC
    WHEN THE PEOPLE OF THE WORLD IS JUST LIKE YOU
    WHEN THE END OF THE WORLD IS COMING
    PHYCOSIS
    EVERYDAY THINGS ARE GETTING WORSE
    I BEEN THROUGH SIX HURRICANES IN MY LIFE
    AND THE WEATHER TURNS YOUR LIFE UPSIDE DOWN
    AND EVERYONE TURNS AWAY SAYING HE IS JUST PHYCOTIC
    NOT REALISING WE ALL LIVE IN A WORLD OF PHYCOSIS
    WHEN THE NORM OF SOCIETY IS NOT LIKE IT IS SUPPOSED TO BE
    EVERYONE HAS A PHYCOTIC TENDENCY
    WHEN THE WHOLE WORLD IS PHYCOTIC
    BECAUSE THE TWIN TOWERS FELL
    HOW COULD SUCH THINGS HAPPEN
    IT IS BECAUSE THE GATE OF HELL ARE OPEN
    AND THE FOUR HORSEMEN ARE REAL DEMONS HUANTING THE WORLD
    DEATH WAR PESTILANCE AND FAMINE
    WAR IS AN EVIL SPIRIT
    AND THIS WAR IS BLEEDING US THE CITIZENS OF AMERICA
    THE SAME WAY VIETUM TOOK OUR MONEY
    AND OUR YOUNG
    SO NOW TO THE SAME THING IS HAPPENING AGIAN
    DOCTORS SAY WELL THEY ARE PHYCOTIC THEY COULD NTO COPE
    YET THEY DONT REALISE THEY ARE PHYCOTIC TOO
    LIVING IN A PHYCOTIC WORLD
    A WORLD TURNING INSIDE OUT
    IT EFFECTS US ALL
    NOT JUST ONE NOT JUST TWO NOT JUST ONE HUNDERED
    BUT ALL NINE BILLION PEOPLE ALL IN PHYCOSIS
    ALL PHY
    SOME JUST HAVE NOT WOKEN UP TO THE FACTS
    ALL OF OUR LIVES ARE UPSIDEDOWN

    Comment by cully bourg — February 8, 2013 @ 4:03 pm

  356. PHYCOSIS
    WHO IS THE BEST WRITER
    TO ENTER INTO A LIFE THAT IS NOT REAL
    TO BELIEVE IN A CHILD THAT WAS NEVER BORN
    WHO OPENED THE GATES OF HELL
    WAR IS AN EVIL SPIRIT
    THE WAR SHOULD BE OVER
    PHYCOTIC
    THINK I AM A RISK
    WHO IS THE BEST WRITER
    WHENT EVERYONE IS NOT NORMAL
    WHEN THINGS HAPPEN EVERYDAY WHEN THE PRESS IS PHYCOTIC
    WHEN THE PEOPLE OF THE WORLD IS JUST LIKE YOU
    WHEN THE END OF THE WORLD IS COMING
    PHYCOSIS
    EVERYDAY THINGS ARE GETTING WORSE
    I BEEN THROUGH SIX HURRICANES IN MY LIFE
    AND THE WEATHER TURNS YOUR LIFE UPSIDE DOWN
    AND EVERYONE TURNS AWAY SAYING HE IS JUST PHYCOTIC
    NOT REALISING WE ALL LIVE IN A WORLD OF PHYCOSIS
    WHEN THE NORM OF SOCIETY IS NOT LIKE IT IS SUPPOSED TO BE
    EVERYONE HAS A PHYCOTIC TENDENCY
    WHEN THE WHOLE WORLD IS PHYCOTIC
    BECAUSE THE TWIN TOWERS FELL
    HOW COULD SUCH THINGS HAPPEN
    IT IS BECAUSE THE GATE OF HELL ARE OPEN
    AND THE FOUR HORSEMEN ARE REAL DEMONS HUANTING THE WORLD
    DEATH WAR PESTILANCE AND FAMINE
    WAR IS AN EVIL SPIRIT
    AND THIS WAR IS BLEEDING US THE CITIZENS OF AMERICA
    THE SAME WAY VIETUM TOOK OUR MONEY
    AND OUR YOUNG
    SO NOW TO THE SAME THING IS HAPPENING AGIAN
    DOCTORS SAY WELL THEY ARE PHYCOTIC THEY COULD NTO COPE
    YET THEY DONT REALISE THEY ARE PHYCOTIC TOO
    LIVING IN A PHYCOTIC WORLD
    A WORLD TURNING INSIDE OUT
    IT EFFECTS US ALL
    NOT JUST ONE NOT JUST TWO NOT JUST ONE HUNDERED
    BUT ALL NINE BILLION PEOPLE ALL IN PHYCOSIS
    ALL PHY
    SOME JUST HAVE NOT WOKEN UP TO THE FACTS
    ALL OF OUR LIVES ARE UPSIDEDOWN

    Comment by cully bourg — February 8, 2013 @ 4:03 pm

  357. THESE ARE THE DAYS OF THE RAPTURE

    WHAT IS HAPPENING TO THE WORLD

    I AM MORE SANE THEN THEY ARE
    BECAUSE I REALISE
    THAT THE STORM IS COMING
    AND WE ARE SMACK DAB IN THE MIDDLE OF IT

    NO ONE IS NORMAL
    WE ALL IN THIS TOGETHER
    I AM A PASSIVIST
    AND ALWAYS WAS AND WILL ALWAYS BE
    A PASSIVIST

    Comment by cully bourg — February 8, 2013 @ 4:18 pm

  358. WHAT HAPPENS IF THE GREAT DEPRESSION STARTS AGIAN
    BECAUSE OF WAR

    WHAT HAPPENS IN THE NEXT STORM
    THE NEXT HURRICANE
    WILL THE FLOOD WATERS STOP AT OUR FRONT DOOR
    OR WILL THREE FOOT OF WATER COME INTO MY HOUSE

    THE STORM IS COMING
    BETTER TO BE PREPARED
    BETTER DO WHAT YOU CAN TO BE SAFE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 8, 2013 @ 4:21 pm

  359. YOU SEE WHAT THEY DOING TO ME
    HIT AND RUN ACCIDENT
    I WAS ASLEEP IN MY BED AT THE TIME OF THE ACCIDENT
    THE ACCIDENT WAS IN THE HOOD
    IN FRONT OF AN X CRACK DEALER
    I USED TO KNOW HER SON
    THEY COULD NOT GET ME ON DRUG POSSETION
    SO THEY ARE TRYING TO SAY I WAS AT A CRAKC HOUSE
    TRYING TO ENTRAPE ME
    I FEEL LIKE LINDSAY LOHAN
    HAHAHAHAHAHHAH
    I GOT A CALL LAST MAY AT 8 OCLOCK IN THE MORNING
    CAN YOU COME TO THE POLICE STATION
    THE COP CAME OUT
    I BROUGHT MY FATHER FOR A WITNESS
    THE COP PULLS OUT PIECES OF A LIGHT AND TRIED OT MATCH THEM TO MY TRUCK
    THE COP TOLD MY FATHER THAT THE PIECES DID NOT MATCH MY TRUCK
    AND THE COP DID NOT WRITE ME A TICKET
    AND DID NTO SAY I HAD TO GO TO COURT OVER THIS
    THE OFFICER TOLD ME NOTHING
    BUT YET FILED CHARGES AGIANST ME ANYWAY
    FIVE MONTHS LATER I GET A BENCH WARRENT IN THE MAIL
    I DID NOT EVEN KNOW I HAD TO GO TO COURT
    AND THE TICKET WAS MARKED SUSPECT NO WHERE AROUND
    BUT I WAS AT THE POLICE STATION WITH MY OWN FATHER TALKING TO THE OFFICER
    I WENT TO AN ARRAINMENT
    AND THEY SAID THEY WANT TO GO TO TRAIL
    FOR A HIT AND RUN ACCIDENT I DID NOT EVEN COMMIT
    I THINK SOME DEMON IS AT WORK
    COULD NOT CHARGE ME FOR A DRUG FELONY
    SO THEY TRYING TO GET ME ON A FELONY SOMEWHERE ELSE
    I WAS ASLEEP IN MY BED AT THE ESTIMATED TIME OF THE ACCIDENT
    AMAZING
    I FEEL LIKE LINDSAY LOHAN
    HAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHHAHH

    Comment by cully bourg — February 11, 2013 @ 6:38 pm

  360. ALL THE SUPERNATURALS I HAVE SEEN
    YOU TOUCHED ON EVERY DEMON
    AND ONLY A FEW ARCH ANGELS
    ALL EXCEPT THE ANTI CHRIST
    ALL EXCEPT DAMIE
    WHY IS THAT
    YOU DONT HAVE AN EPISODE ABOUT DAMIEN
    I AM NOT HIM BUT CLOSE I MAY SAY
    CULLI MEANS MICHEAL IN HEBREW

    Comment by cully bourg — February 13, 2013 @ 11:49 am

  361. IT IS WIERD REALLY
    I GOT THE SAM DEMENER
    AND I GOT THE DEAN DEMENER
    PHYCIC RIGHT
    BUT THE HOT CHICK SYNDROME
    HOW MANY HOT CHICKS I SLEPT WITH WHEN I WAS YOUNG
    ALL THOUGHT I WAS RICH
    ALL TRIED TO MAKE ME ADDOPT THEIR MISTAKES
    TRIED TO MAKE ME TAKE CARE FOA A CHILD THAT IS NOT MINE
    ALL CLAIMED I WANTED TO HAVE A THREESOME WITH THEM AND BLAMED ME WHEN THEY GOT PREGNANT
    BUT PHYCIC AND CELEBRANT
    THE SAM THING
    I LOVE ONE WOMAN WHO IS LOST TO ME LOST IN PURGITORY AND I HAVE TO STAY TRUE TO MY TRUE LOVE
    TILL ONE DAY I FIND A WAY FOR US TWO GHOST TO FINISH UNFINISHED BUSINESS
    THE FIRST BORN PRINCE AND THE WIDOWED NURSE
    TWO GHOST LOST IN A WORLD OF PURGITORY
    TRYING TO BEAT LUCIFER
    TRYING TO CLOSE HELLS GATES ONCE AND FOR ALL
    I FEEL FOR THE BOTH OF YOU
    I AM LIKE SAM
    BUT I AM LIKE DEAN TOO
    TWO BROTHERS
    WHO DONT KNOW THEIR DAD HAD A CHILD FROM SOMEONE THAT IS NTO THEIR BLOOD MOTHER
    BEFORE THEY GOT MARRIED
    AN OLDER BROTHER FROM THEIR DADIES FIRST LOVE
    A HEFFER OF A WOMAN NOW
    WHAT HAPPENED TO JOHN
    JOHN DIED I CAN NTO BELIEVE IT
    IS HIS SOUL IN HEAVEN NOW
    WILL HE COME BACK TO HELP HIS SONS BEAT LUCIFER ONCE AND FOR ALL
    WILL HE COME BACK AS AN ANGEL
    HELPING THE ARCH ANGELS
    HELPING DEAN SAM AND CULLY TO CLOSE HELLS GATES FOR THE LAST TIME
    I HOPE WE DONT ALL DIE IN THE END
    BUT HEY THE ANGELS CAN BRING US BACK
    UNLESS GOD SAYS OTHERWISE
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 13, 2013 @ 3:09 pm

  362. WHY NOT BRING JOHN BACK AS AN ANGEL

    I WAS HUMAN ONCE I BECAME A DEMON FOR MY YOUNG YEARS I DIED WENT TO HELL THEN AN ANGEL PULLED ME OUT I BECAME A HUMAN AGIAN THEN GOD WANTED TO TALK TO ME I BECAME AN ANGEL FOR ONE HUNDRED ANGEL YEARS AND ONLY FIVE MINTUED PLACE ON EARTH
    GOD SENT ME BACK TO STOP THE RAPTURE BUT THEN I BECAME HUMAN AGIAN AND NOW I DIED AGIAN AND NOW I AM A GHOST LOST IN PURGITORY OF EARTH THAT RUNS BETWEEN EARTH AND HELL
    TRYING TO FIND MY LOST SOULMATE
    TRYING TO CLOSE HELLS GATES ONCE AND FOR ALL
    TRYING TO FIND MY LOST LOVE
    MY TRUE LOVE
    WHY NOT BRING JOHN FATHER OF SAME AND DEAN
    WHY NTO BRING HIM BACK AS AN ANGEL
    MOM TOO
    MOM DIED FIGHTING YELLOW EYES RIGHT OTR THE POLTIGUESS MOM SELF SACRIFICE ERNED HER WINGS MOM AND JOHN OR BOTH ANGELS NOW
    AND WANT TO HELP THE FIGHT
    EVENTHOUGH THEY KNOW WRATH AS A VERY DEADLY SIN

    Comment by cully bourg — February 13, 2013 @ 3:24 pm

  363. THE COLOR OF MY EYES
    DIRTY BROWN BROWN AS SHIT CAN BE
    CHRIST EYES WERE BLUE
    DO YOU KNOW THERE WAS A TIME IN THE WORLDS HISTORY
    THER BLUE EYES AND BROWN EYES MEANT YOU WAS ANOTHER RACE
    AND THE WORLD HAS NOT CHANGED
    THEY SAID WHY DONT YOU PAINT A BLACK JESUS
    I SAY DO YOU EVEN KNOW THAT WAS HIS NAME
    EMANUEL
    ONE TOLD ME TODAY JESUS WAS AN ALIEN
    THAT GOD WAS NOT MADE IN THE EXACT IMAGE AND LIKENESS AS MAN
    GOD WAS A BRUNING BUSH THAT HAD NO TRUE SHAPE
    WHEN ALL I SAW WAS A MAN WITH WINGS ON HIS BACK
    MADE IN THE EXACT LIKENESS OF MAN
    MAN MADE IN THE MOST PERFECT MAN
    NOT BLACK NOT RED NOT YELLOW NOT WHITE
    WHATEVER THEY CALL CACASIAN
    WHATEVER THEY CALL BLACK
    JESUS WAS NOT EITHER ONE BOTH BOTH IN THE SAME AS ONE
    BLUE EYES THE MOST PERFECT EYES
    MY EYES ARE BROWN LIKE THE COLOR OF YOUR SKIN BLACK MAN WHO ASKED ME WHY DONT YOU APINT A BLACK JESUS
    THEY TALK LIKE THERE IS NOT BLACK SUPREMISIST IN THIS WORLD
    LIKE THEY NEVER MET A BLACK PANTHER BEFORE
    THE MOST PERFECT BEING GOD
    HIS SON JESUS
    HAS SKIN IN THE MIDDLE AND EYES AS BLUE AS THE OCEAN AND WINGS ON HIS BACK
    I HAVE SEEN HIM SO MANY TIMES
    BUT THEY TALK LIKE THEY DID NOT HAVE OIL PAINTER BACK THEM
    WHEN THE CHURCH HOLDS TRUE TO PAINTING OVER TWO THOUSAND YEARS OLD
    WHAT DID JESUS REALLY LOOK LIKE
    A MAN WITH WINGS ON HIS BACK EQUEL OF EVERY RACE THAT EVER LIVED
    THE ROOT OF THE GNOME
    WHAT MAKES US ALL PERFECT IN HIS EYES
    THE POPE HAS PICTURES OF HIM
    AND I HAVE SEEN HIS FACE MANY TIMES
    I KNWO WHAT HE LOOKS LIKE
    WHY YOU HAVE TO BE SO DISTRUCTIVE TO WHAT I BELIEVE
    ARE YOU RACIST
    MAN
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 13, 2013 @ 9:19 pm

  364. WHEN THE TRUTH IS SELF EVIDENT THE INOCENT SHOULD BE PROTECTED
    WHY THE BRITISH
    THEY THINK ALL THINGS AND DISPUTES SHOULD BE HANDLED IN THE PARLEMENT IN THE COURT
    ALL THINGS SHOULD BE FORMAL
    I AM A JESUIT MY RACE IS THE LEST IN THE WORLD
    A MINORITY
    AND MY PEOPLE ARE BEING WIPPED OUT AS WE SPEAK
    SYSTEMATICALLY
    POISONED FOR THEIR BELIEF BECAUSE OF PEOPLE LIKE THE BRITISH
    WHEN THE TRUTH IS SELF EVIDENT
    THE PEOPLE SHOULD BE PROTECTED
    I AM CAJUN FRENCH
    FOR MY PEOPLE I DIE FREE
    IT DOES NOT TAKE A JUDGE TO SAY THAT THE DEMON POISONED ME
    OFFICERS WHO FIGHT FOR ME
    OFFICERS WHO FIGHT FOR HER
    I AM BEING POISONED IN THE PROCESS
    IT DOES NOT TAKE A JUDGE AND JURY MUCH LESS AN EXICUTIONER TO SEE THAT
    AN INOCENT MANS LIFE HANGS IN THE BALANCE
    SEE WITH YOUR OWN EYES
    AS MANY YEARS I HAVE BEEN TORTURED
    POISON STONED AND RAPED
    ALL I WISH I HAD WAS MY TRUE LOVE
    WHEN IS THE TRUTH SELF EVIDENT
    WHEN I WAS SCARED TO GO TO COURT
    ONE OF HER ADDOPTED FATHERS OR HER REAL FATHER WAITING IN FRONT OF THE COURT HOUSE TO PUT TWO IN MY HEAD
    THE BRITISH THINK ALL MUST BE HANDLED IN THE COURT OF LAW
    HOW DO YOU STOP A DEMON WITH LOVE
    WITH EMPATHY
    HOW DO YOU STOP A FIGHTER FROM A KISS
    WHEN YOU ARE A PASSIVIST
    WHEN YOU ALWAYS HAVE BEEN A PASSIVIST BUT HER OFFICERS HER FAMILY HER TRAINING THEY TRAINED HER TO KILL
    MUCH LESS KILL ME
    PERSICUTED ALL MY LIFE
    ALL BECAUSE OF HER
    HOW DO YOU STOP HER FROM HURTING THE ONES YOU LOVE
    ALL THINGS MUST BE HANDLED FORMALLY
    I AM NOT FORMAL
    I AM CAJUN
    I AM JESUIT
    HOW DO YOU STOP A DEMON WITH LOVE
    WHEN THE WORLDS FATE DEPENDS ON YOUR OWN FAITH
    IN THE KISS FROM ONE WOMAN WHO TRULY LOVES YOU
    IS IT ENOUGH
    WILL IT STOP HER
    THE DEMON
    BECAUSE SHE THE DEMON IS NOT THE ONE I LOVE
    I LOVE AN ANGEL
    I ASK YOU JUDGE
    I ASK YOU THE BRITISH PARLEMENT IN AMERICA
    HAVE YOU EVER SEEN AN ANGEL
    MUCH LESS A DEMON
    WHEN THE TRUTH IS SELF EVIDENT
    WHY IS THE LAW NOT ENFORCED EVEN IF IT IS NOT FORMAL
    HOW DO YOU STOP THE DEMON
    WAR
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 14, 2013 @ 12:04 am

  365. WHAT IS CAJUN
    WHAT IS CREOLE
    WHAT IS HEBREW
    IS IT REALLY CACASIAN WHITE
    CAJUN IS SO MANY RACES IN ONE
    CREOLE IS FRENCH AND AFRICAN
    WHAT IS JESUIT
    IS HEBREW REALLY THAT WHITE
    OR IS EVERYONE DOWN HERE RACIST
    OR UP THERE TOO
    THE WHOLE WORLD IS RACIST
    REALLY
    MY PEOPLE ARE NOT FORMAL
    THE BRITISH BROUGHT SLAVERY TO AMERICA AND BLAMED THE FRENCH AND SPAINISH WHEN IT ALL WENT BAD IN THE PUBLICS EYES
    NOW MY PEOPLE ARE BEING BLAMED FOR THINGS THEY DID NTO DO
    BECAUSE OF WHAT THEY BELIEVE IN
    MY PEOPLE ARE BEING ERASED SYSTEMATICALY WIPPED OUT BECAUSE THEY DID NTO BELIEVE IN WAR AND THIS FORMAL STATE OF WAR
    AND THIS ENGLISH WAY OF DOING THINGS
    INDIAN
    CREOLE
    CAJUN
    AFRICAN
    HEBREW
    MY PEOPLE FOR MY PEOPLE
    I SPEAK OUT
    THE AFRICAN AMERICANS HERE IN LOUISIANA BLAME MY RACE FOR SLAVERY BECAUSE THE ENGLISH LIED TO COVER THEIR OWN TRACKS
    USED US AS A SCAPGOAT
    NOW MY PEOPLE ARE PERSICUTED AND KILLED IN THE STREETS ALL BECAUSE OF THE WAY OF LIFE AND THE RELIGION WE BELIEVE IN
    JESUIT
    CATHOLIC
    E T C

    Comment by cully bourg — February 14, 2013 @ 1:19 am

  366. THOSE WHO ARE TRULY MEEK CAN NOT BE POSSESSED
    THOSE WHO HAVE NO SINS ON THEIR SOULS EXCEPT THE ORIGINAL ONE CAN NOT BE TOUCHED BY DEMONS
    THOSE WHO ARE TRULY MEEK CAN NOT BE POSSESSED
    NO DEMON CAN TOUCH THEM
    BUT THE DEMONS USE OTHERS AROUND THEM TO TRY AND KILL THEM
    BUT NO DEMON CAN TOUCH THOSE WHO ARE TRULY MEEK
    ORIGINAL SIN A CATCH
    THE SOURCE CREATED ORIGINAL SIN WITH ADAM AND EVE
    WE ARE ALL HUMANS WE ALL CAN BE HURT BY THE ONE WHO POSSESSED ADAM AND EVE BECAUSE WE ARE ALL SONS AND DAUGHTERS OF ADAM AND EVE
    THOSE WHO ARE TRULY MEEK CAN NOT BE POSSESSED
    THE CHOSEN CAN NOT BE TOUCHED BY ANY EVIL
    THOSE AROUND THEM FRIENDS AND FAMILY MEMBERS WHO DO SIN
    ADULTRY LUST GREE SLOTH PRIDE WRATH ALL THE DEADLY SEVEN CAN TURN AGIANST THE TRULY MEEK
    THOSE WHO ARE TRULY MEEK CAN NOT BE POSSESSED
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 14, 2013 @ 2:22 pm

  367. ASUMING THERE IS A PLACE BEYOND HELL WHERE DEMONS AND ANGELS CAN DIE PERMANTLY
    IS GOD ALL POWERFUL
    THE VOID
    CAN GOD HIMSELF SERVIVE IN THE VOID
    LUCIFER CAN NOT SURVIVE IN THE VOID
    AND EVERYTHING I READ
    SAYS THAT SPIRITS CAN NOT BE KILLED ONCE THEY ARE BORN WHETHER THEY GOOD OR EVIL
    YOU CAN SEND A SPIRIT INTO ANOTHER REALM BUT YOU CAN NOT KILL THEM
    YOU CAN SEND A DEMON BAKC TO HELL SO THEY CAN NTO HURT ANYMORE HUMANS
    BUT DOES THAT SPIRIT REALLY DIE PERMANTLY
    CAN LUCIFER BE KILLED
    CAN GOD BE KILLED
    IN THE VOID
    NO SPIRIT CAN SURVIVE IN THE VOID NOT EVEN GOD
    IF LUCIFER COULD THROW GOD INTO THE VOID THEN EVIL WILL WIN THE HOLY WAR
    IF GOD THROWS LUCIFER INTO THE VOID THEN HEAVEN WOULD WIN THE HOLY WAR
    ASUMING THERE IS SUCH A PLACE
    EVENTHOUGH NO ONE HAS EVER SEEN IT
    CAN GOD BRING YOU BACK FROM THE VOID
    IF A SOUL KILLED LUCIFER AND BECAME EVIL BECAUSE FO HIS WRATH THEN THREW HIMSELF INTOT HE VOID TO MAKE SURE NO OTHER WOULD TAKE OVER HELL
    THEN THAT SELF SACRIFICE GOD WOULD SAVE THEM EVEN IN THE VOID
    WHO IS THE SOURCE
    AND HOW DEMON ALL WHAT TO BE LEADERS OF HELL
    THEY ALL WANT LUCIFERS THRONE
    NOT AS MANY WANT GODS THRONE
    BUT DEATH HIMSELF
    OR THE SOURCE WOULD BE GLAD TO KILL LUCIFER IF THEY KNEW HOW
    WRATH
    THE ONE WHO KILLS LUCIFER BECOMES THE NEW LUCIFER
    SELF SACRIFICE IS THE ONLY WAY
    EMPATHY IS THE ONLY WAY
    LOVE IS THE ONLY WAY
    TO STOP LUCIFER ONCE AND FOR ALL

    Comment by cully bourg — February 14, 2013 @ 2:54 pm

  368. LUCIFER DEAL IN DEATH
    GOD DEALS IN LIFE
    DEATH CAN NOT BRING SOULS BACK TO LIFE
    ONLY GOD HAS THE POWER TO BRING A SOUL BACK TO LIFE
    EVEN FROM THE VOID
    IF HE SO CHOSES TO

    Comment by cully bourg — February 14, 2013 @ 3:09 pm

  369. THEY DO NOT KNOW WHAT A CREOLE IS

    THEY ASK ME WHAT IS YOUR RACE
    IN THIS TEST
    CREOLE IS A STYLE OF RACE IN ITSELF
    WHAT IS YOUR RACE THEY ASK

    CACASIAN
    BLACK
    ASIAN

    HOW YOU THINK I FEEL WHEN ASKED ON A TEST
    I DONT CONSIDER MYSELF TO BE WHITE
    AND I DONT KNOW HOW TO ANSWER
    WHEN CREOLE IS NOT LISTED
    IN HURTS MY HEART

    Comment by cully bourg — February 14, 2013 @ 5:45 pm

  370. I AM NOT WHITE BECAUSE I AM NOT BRITISH OR ENGLISH

    I WONDER IF OTHERS FEEL LIKE I DO ABOUT THE RACE QUESTION

    AFRICAN AMERICAN
    MEXICAN

    SPAINISH SO SAY
    WHAT DOES THE GOVERNMENT QUESTIONAIR SAY

    I HEARD A BLACK MAN SAY WELL I AM NOT BLACK I AM BROWN
    I AM NOT AFRICAN I WAS BORN IN AMERICA
    I AM ALL AMERICAN
    HOW DO THEY FEEL WHEN ASKED THE QUESTION
    I AM NOT MEXICAN
    I WAS BORN IN AMERICA BUT I HAVE SPAINISH HERITAGE
    I WONDER IF THEY FEEL LIKE I DO
    BECAUSE TRULY I AM ALL THAT AND MORE
    I HAVE A LOT OF DIFFERENT RACES INSIDE ME
    HERITAGE FROM SO MANY RACES

    I DONT KNOW HOW TO ANSWER THE QUESTION
    WHAT RACE ARE YOU
    CAJUN FRENCH AND CREOLE

    EVENTHOUGH I HAVE GERMAN SPAINISH IRISH INDIAN AND MANY OTHERS RACES IN MY BLOOD
    I AM CAJUN AND CREOLE FIRST
    HOW DO YOU FEEL

    Comment by cully bourg — February 14, 2013 @ 6:03 pm

  371. YOU THINK A GOOD AUTHOR WOULD RUN OUT OF THINGS TO WRITE ABOUT
    SOONER OR LATER
    I TOLD YOU HOW TO STOP LUCIFER
    HOW DO YOU SHINE HEAVENS LIGHT INTO A CREEP WHERE THE SOURCE IS
    HOLY THINGS CRUCIFIXES BETTER WHEN YOU BUILD THEM YOURSELF
    PAINTING OF CHRIST AND HOLY ANGELS
    THE LIGHT OF THE HOLY GHOST SHINES FROM A CRUCIFIX
    YOU HAVE TO CAPTURE THE SOURCE AND SHINE HEAVENS LIGHT AROUND HER SO SHE WILL TURN BACK INTO THE RIB
    LUCIFER RIB THE THIRTEENTH RIB NOT THE ONE GOD TOOK FROM HIM WHEN HE WAS AN ARCH ANGEL
    BU THE RIB THAT CREATED THE SOURCE
    THE SERPENT THAT TEMPTED ADAM AN EVE WAS THE ONE HE RIPPED OUT OF HIS OWN CHEST
    THE THIRTEEN RIB IS THE ONLY THINGS THAT CAN PERCE HIS SKIN
    THE RIB CREATED A SHADOW BEING WE KNOW AS THE SOURCE
    HER OTHER KNOW NAME IS THE DEMONTICUS
    SHE IS THE VERY FIRST DEMON EVER CREATED
    SHE IS LUCIFER DAUGHTER
    SHE IS THE SOURCE
    ONLY HER TRUE FORM CAN PERCE LUCIFERS SKIN
    ONLY THE THIRTEENTH RIB
    LUCIFER HAS ONLY TWELVE RIBS NOW IN HIS CHEST
    THAT OF A BAT
    ONE LESS THAN ALL MEN TWO LESS THAN ALL WOMEN
    THESE NUMBERS ALL ADD UP
    BIBLICAL NUMBERS
    WHY THERE IS 12 ASPTOLES
    WHY THERE IS 12 MONTHS
    WHY THERE IS 14 STAGES OF THE WAY FO THE CROSS
    WHY MEN ONLY HAVE THIRTEEN RIBS
    THE THRITEEN GHOST

    WHO SAYS I WANT TO CLOSE HELLS GATES
    IT HAS BEEN OPEN FOR SIXTEEN YEARS NOW
    THE RAPTURE HAS BEGUN
    THE RECONNING IS THE NEXT STEP IN THE BIRTH OF HIS NEW SON
    THE ANTI CHRIST
    I WANT THIS STOPPED ONCE AND FOR ALL
    I WANT TO DISTROY LUCIFER
    ONCE AND FOR ALL
    AND I CAN NOT DO THAT IF HELLS GATES ARE CLOSE
    NO ONE WILL BE BORN
    NO ONE WILL DIE
    HEAVENS GATES WILL BE CLOSED BY SAINT PETER
    AND ALL THOSE THAT DO DIE IN THE PROCESS WILL JUST COME BACK TO LIFE
    NO ONE WILL BE ALLOWED TO ACEND INTO HEAVEN
    AND AS LONG AS HELLS GATES ARE OPEN ALL BAD PEOPLE WHO DIE WILL COME BACK TO EARTH THROUGH THAT GATE
    TRYING TO DISTORY THE MEEK OF THE EARTH
    TRYING TO KILL THE LAST OF THE CHOSEN
    144 000 CHOSEN TRULY INOCENT PEOPLE
    12 THOUSAND FROM EACH OF THE 12 TRIBES OF JACOB SCATTERED ACROSS THE EARTH
    IF THE CHOSEN ARE KILLED THE EARTH WILL BECOME EVIL DARKNESS WILL FILL THE SKYS THE SKY WILL TURN RED AND BLACK AND DAY WILL BECOME NIGHT
    REVELATIONS
    12 THOUSAND FROM THE 12 TRIBES OF JACOB
    REVELATIONS
    THE LAST OF THE CHOSEN THE MEEK
    IF THE MEEK DIE AND ARE TORTURED AND KILLED THERE SOULS WILL NOT BE ALLOWED TO ACEND WITHOUT BODIES THEY WILL BECOME GHOSTS
    WAITING FOR CHRIST TO RETURN
    WITH LONG WHITE HAIR CHRIST WILL LEAD THEM HOME
    BUT IF THEY START TO DIE
    THE RAPTURE WILL NOT LONG BE IT WILL BECOME THE RECONNING
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 15, 2013 @ 7:31 pm

  372. NO I DID NOT WANT THIS TO HAPPEN
    BUT THE BIBLE SAYS IT IS UNAVOIDABLE
    THE RAPTURE WILL COME IT SAYS
    THE RECONNING WILL COME
    I COULD NOT STOP THAT EVEN IF I WANTED TOO
    BUT I TRIED
    LUCIFER WILL ARISE
    AND TRY AND TAKE A HUMAN TO GIVE BIRTH TO THE ANTI CHRIST DAMIEN
    IT IS ALL WRITTEN WITHIN THE SCRIPTURES
    WHETHER I WANT THE GATES OF HELL CLOSE OR NOT IS IRRELVENT
    SURE I THOUGHT ONCE THAT I COULD STOP THE RAPTURE
    I FOUGHT DEMONS OVER AND OVER AGIAN
    I CLOSE MANY GATES TO HELL
    BUT THEY FIGURED OUT HOW TO RE OPEN THEM
    WITH THE MOVIE THIRTEEN GHOSTS
    IT TAUGHT OTHERS HOW TO OPEN HELLS GATES
    NO ONE USE TO UNDERSTADN HOW
    AND I KILLED DEMON
    BUT EVERYONE I KILLED JUST CAME BACK
    BECAUSE SOMEONE ELSE OPENED A NEW GATE TO HELL
    OR AN OLD GATE TO HELL RE OPENED
    I COULD NTO STOP IT ONCE THEY THE HUMANS FIGURED OUT HOW TO DO IT
    I TIRED TO STOP IT
    IT WILL NEVER BE OVER UNTIL LUCIFER AND THE SOURCE IS GONE ONCE AND FOR ALL
    DAMIEN
    STOP LUCIFER BEFORE HE MATES WITH A HUMAN
    AND DAMIEN WILL NEVER BE BORN
    AND EARTH WILL NEVER HAVE A NEW RIEGN
    OF DARKNESS
    HEAVEN AND EARTH WILL BECOME ONE
    I TRIED
    I TRIED TO STOP IT
    BUT THE BIBLE SAYS THAT THE RECONNING CAN NOT BE STOPPED
    IT IS UNAVOIDABLE
    IT WILL COME
    AND WE SMACK DAB IN THE MIDDLE OF IT
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 15, 2013 @ 7:48 pm

  373. A JOURNEY TO THE FRONT LINES ON A SUPERNATURAL WITCH HUNT
    THERE IS MORE BLACK MAGIC IN LOUISIANA THAN THERE IS IN SALEM
    NEW ORLEANS IS THE FRONT LINES
    ON RELIGIONS COLLIDING WITH EACHOTHER
    GO FIGURE SOMEONE WOULD OPEN THE GATES OF HELL HERE
    A HUANTED HISTORY SINCE BEFORE THE CIVIL WAR
    I WONDER HOW MANY INDIANS DIED
    A HOLICOST THE INDIAN BURIAL GROUNDS
    A SACRED PLACE PEOPLE WALK BY IT EVERYDAY GOING TO CLASSES IN LSU
    WALKING ALL OVER THOSE INDIANS LAND
    LAND STOLEN IN THE NAME OF PEACE
    BLOOD THAT IS IN VIEGN
    SO MUCH BLACK MAGIC IN LOUISIANA
    I AM ON THE FRONT LINES
    AND I AM TRYING TO STOP IT
    I FEEL LIKE I AM FIGHTING A WAR ALONE
    FOR COPS AND PEOPLE WITHOUT FAITH DO NOT BELIEVE SUCH THINGS ARE REAL

    Comment by cully bourg — February 16, 2013 @ 5:46 am

  374. gangom style..:)))))

    Comment by shaghayegh — February 16, 2013 @ 6:52 am

  375. THE ONLY PROBLEM I GOT WITH DEAN AND SAM
    IS A PROBLEM I FIND IN MYSELF
    IT IS CALLED WRATH
    TO GO AROUND KILLING DEMONS SENDING THEM BACK TO HELL
    TO WANT TO DISTROY LUCIFER
    IT IS WHAT DIVIDED THE ARCH ANGELS
    IT IS WHAT DIVIDS MANKIND
    WRATH
    A ONE WAY TICKET TO HELL
    VENGANCE IS WRONG
    THAT IS WHAT MAKES A FALLEN ANGEL A FALLEN ANGEL
    WRATH
    WRATH IS WRONG
    WRATH IS THE DEVILS WAY
    IT WHAT MAKES FIGHTING AND EMPATHY DIVIDED
    AND EVERYONE HAS IT IN THEM EXCEPT MAYBE THE POPE
    EVEN MANY PRIEST TURN TO WRATH
    TO WANT TO DISTROY EVIL
    THAT IS OUR DOWNFALL
    IT IS A CONFLICT IN MYSELF
    WANTING TO DISTORY A DEMON A SINGLE DEMON MAKES YOU BECOME A DEMON TOO
    WRATH
    IT IS VERY WRONG WITH THIS WORLD
    LIKE WANTING TO KILL SADOM HUSANE FOR WHAT HE DID THE TWIN TOWERS
    THAT IS WHAT MAKES US EXACTLY LIKE HIM
    NO BETTER THAN HIM
    WRATH
    ONE OF THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS
    I HAVE A SECOND CHANCE AT TRUE LOVE
    AND I CAN NTO MAKE MISTAKES THIS TIME
    ONLY TRUE LOVE CAN SAVE A SOUL FROM THE PITT
    ONLY LOVE AND EMPATHY CAN STOP A DEMON FROM TAKING A SOUL
    I HAVE A SECOND CHANCE NOW AND I DONT WANT TO FIGHT ANYMORE
    I JUST WANT TO FIND MY TRUE LOVE
    SO I LAY DONW MY ARMS
    NO MORE VENGANCE
    NO MORE FIGHTING DEMONS
    NO MORE FIGHTING AT ALL
    I HAVE CHANGED AND SO CAN YOU
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 16, 2013 @ 8:01 am

  376. Tell Me a Story

    Making dreams come true
    Making everything say I love you
    To the happiness I am not so blue
    But I am lost without you
    Do you love me too
    The words of love are so new
    From my lips I see two
    Two angels in the sky for you

    Up in the sky oh so why
    I love you so much I can not die
    In your arms so new in the sky
    I can not tell a lie
    I am so shy
    Around you oh so why
    Would you ever be mine
    Where can I dance and where can I dine

    Making dreams come true
    Making everything say I love you
    To the happiness I am not so blue
    But I am lost without you
    Do you love me too
    The words of love are so new
    From my lips I see two
    Two angels in the sky for you

    Forever up in the sky oh so why
    For the evil will fry
    And those that rise will fly
    Like angels in the sky
    I am so shy
    Around you oh so why
    Would you ever be mine
    Where do I sign

    Making dreams come true
    Making everything say I love you
    To the happiness I am not so blue
    But I am lost without you
    Do you love me too
    The words of love are so new
    From my lips I see two
    Two angels in the sky for all I see is you

    Comment by cully bourg — February 16, 2013 @ 9:08 am

  377. Sunset Sunrise

    Some days will come today
    Some dreams I can not say
    How am I supposed to kneel to those
    That have said so much about me
    I look up to the sun and see
    Would I be wrong to say
    God loves the world

    Some days will come today
    Some dreams I can not say
    How could they impose
    So much they said about me
    I look to the one and see
    Would I be wrong to pray
    God loves the world

    Restless time will come today
    Sun struck I am yours by the bay
    Can we all bring these lies to a close
    American hero could I ever be
    I look up to the sun and see
    Would I be wrong to say
    God makes the clouds swirl

    Restless time will come today
    Sun struck I am yours by the bay
    The song I feel from my toes
    I tose to those with a shade of tea
    I look to the one and see
    Would I be wrong to praise the day
    God makes the clouds swirl

    God loves the world

    Comment by cully bourg — February 16, 2013 @ 9:12 am

  378. Shorty Clause

    Angel wind and whiskey is not me
    Beer is for breakfast
    Some things do not last
    A sighing moment in the beaches eye
    Not all songs are about the rain
    As I look to the sky
    I sing an angels song
    Life is forever and all can not die
    Life is just the beginning with this souls heart
    Life is forever long
    In every spirits part

    Angel wind and whiskey is not me
    Beer is for breakfast
    Death is the only thing that is true fleshly past
    A sighing moment in the peaches dry
    Another way to make tea sooths the pain
    Don’t never tell great God why why why
    I sing an angels song
    A good wife is forever a sighing sky
    This life is just the beginning and it really is not that short
    Life is never wrong
    Only death plays a demons song for every true spirits heart
    The past is gone

    Angel wind and whiskey is not me
    Beer is for breakfast
    Some things do not last
    A sighing moment in the beaches eye
    Not all songs are about the pain
    As I look to the sky
    I sing an angels song
    Life is forever and all can not die
    Life is just the beginning with the souls heart
    Life is forever long
    In every spirits part
    This life is only a taste for what is to come
    If you have a true lovers heart
    Would you be so merry
    Even after death we are never done
    If you believe in true life
    Light of heart to heart
    God love you Sherie

    Comment by cully bourg — February 16, 2013 @ 9:16 am

  379. Blue country

    Country road country storm where is the road to go
    Who I met and who came who do I know
    Blue country and the hurricane made
    Write a tune that will not fade
    How comes your Indian name
    Hold yourself in pride and there is no shame

    Country road country storm where is the road to go
    When the mid state hit the snow
    That tornado she brought on black rain
    The wind in a fire storm I forgot all the pain
    For the sunshine that felt so warm
    When the rain went away her name was storm

    Country road country storm where is the road to go
    Who I met and who came who do I know
    Blue country and a spring shower
    She always bet on that golden flower
    To the day and the last hour
    When the rain came to a stop the country did not cower

    Country road country storm where is the road to go
    Who I met and who came who do I know
    Blue country and the hurricane made
    Write a tune that will not fade
    How comes your Indian name
    Hold yourself in pride and there is no shame

    Comment by cully bourg — February 16, 2013 @ 9:17 am

  380. YOU THINK IT IS FUNNY
    WHERE THE GATES OF HELL ARE OPEN
    KORN LOUISIANA IS A SALT DOME
    AND SULFUR DOME
    THEY HAVE BEEN PUMPING IT OUT THE GROUND FOR ALMOST ONE HUNDRED YEARS
    AND NOW THERE IS A CASIUM LUCIFER CAN FIT THROUGH
    SALT AND SULFUR ONE IN THE SAME CHEMICAL
    IS NOT PURE
    IT IS DEATH

    Comment by cully bourg — February 16, 2013 @ 9:35 am

  381. TELL ME A SECRET

    TAKE ALL I WROTE TO THIS ADDRESS
    MAKE A MOVIE
    CALL IT PULP FICTION ANGELS AND DEMONS
    MAKE THE TWO GHOST THE FIRST BORN PRINCE AND THE WIDOWED NURSE FALL IN LOVE
    AND THEY BECAME GHOST BECAUSE THEY LOST A CHILD IN THIER HUMAN LIFE
    AND BECAUSE OF THEIR LOVE THEY CLOSE HELLS GATES ONCE AND FOR ALL TIME BUT ABOVE ALL THEY BECOME HUMAN AGIAN THE DAY THEY KISS
    RIGHT AFTER THE FIRST BORN PRINCE KILLS LUCIFER WITH HIS OWN RIB
    THE TWO GHOST KISS AND BECOME HUMANS AGIAN
    AND NEVER HAVE TO FIGHT A DEMON EVER AGIAN
    MAKE IT A LOVE STORY AND YOU WILL WIN AN OSCAR
    I PROMISE
    KEEP ME OUT OF IT
    I DONT CARE
    I DONT NEED YOUR MONEY EVENTHOUGH MONEY IS NICE
    I AM GOOD ENOUGH SCULPTOR AND OIL PAINTER I WILL NEVER NEED MONEY AGIAN
    BE YOU JENSEN
    AND YOU JARED
    BE YOU DONT ACT
    THE BEST ACTORS DONT HAVE TO ACT
    IT JUST COMES NATURALLY
    AND IF YOU MAKE MY MOVIE WITHOUT EVER RECIGINISING ME
    I WILL NOT HOLD IT AGIANST YOU
    ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS ERASE ALL THESE EMAILS I WROTE YOU ONCE YOU BEGIN TO MAKE A MOVIE
    I WOULD LIKE TO SEE MY IDEAS ON TV
    WHETHER I BUILD MY HIGH SCHOOL OR NOT
    WHETHER YOU PAY ME OR NOT
    I AM A GOOD GUY
    I JUST WANTED TO MAKE A MOVIE
    I PROMISE THIS STUFF IS OSCAR STUFF
    PEOPLE LOVE TRAGIC LOVE STORIES
    GOD BLESS YOU BOTH
    I WISH YOU WAS MY FRIENDS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 16, 2013 @ 8:00 pm

  382. I FEEL LIKE PEOPLE WHO DONT UNDERSTAND THE STAGES OF A SPIRIT CAN NOT COPE WITH ME
    I HAVE NO TRUE FRIENDS BECAUSE OF IT
    IF YOU DONT WANT TO MAKE A MOVIE WITH ME
    BUILD RELICS
    AND A WRITER
    A PRODUCER
    A I AM NOT THE DIRECTOR
    PRODUCER FOR SURE
    I PRODUCE RELICS AND EVERY RELIC HAS A STORY
    SO I WRITE STORIES ABOUT MY OWN PRICELESS RELICS

    IF YOU DONT WANT TO MAKE A MOVIE WITH ME
    PLEASE WATCH ME ON YOUTUBE
    LOOK UP TYPE IN CHANNEL hailholyneeds
    PICK THE ONE WITH THE GIANT EAGEL FACE DRAW WITH A BIPMAT PROGRAM
    THAT IS ME THEN GO TO THE BOTTOM AND WORK YOUR WAY UP
    I WROTE MANY SONGS
    PLEASE SEND ME VIEWS
    IF I EVER HIT 30 000 VIEWS THEN YOUTUBE WILL PAY ME
    AND I WONT NEED ANYONE ELSES MONEY TO MAKE MY OWN MOVIE
    ANIMATION
    PULP FICTION ANGELS AND DEMONS
    GOD BLESS YOU TOOOOOOOOO

    Comment by cully bourg — February 16, 2013 @ 8:20 pm

  383. hahaha
    THEY ARE SURE HOT HEADS
    THEY THINK I DO DRUGS
    THEY THINK I REALLY FREE BASE
    RIGHT
    DUDE I DONT EVEN SMOKE POT
    I USED TO ONCE UPON A LIFE TIME AGO
    NOT ANY MORE
    I DONT GOT OLDER
    AND MY HEART CAN NOT TAKE SUCH THINGS
    I HAVE A FEW DEMONS WHO LIKE TO PUT THINGS IN MY DRINKS SOMETIMES
    WHEN ONE OF THEM SHOW THEIR UGLY HEAD
    DUDE YOU THINK I DO DRUGS
    YOUR WRONG IF YOU THINK THAT

    Comment by cully bourg — February 17, 2013 @ 5:34 pm

  384. I CAN NOT BELIEVE IT THEY WANT ME TO SAY I AM SORRY TO WILLIE NELSON
    I THINK WILLIE NELSON SHOULD SAY HE IS SORRY TO ME
    NOT THE OTHER WAY AROUND
    AMIE COMMEAUX WAS ONE OF MY BEST FRIENDS IN HIGH SCHOOL
    PEOPLE WANTED ME TO PLAY MUSIC FOR HER AND SING MY SONG FOR HER
    EVERYTIME THEY ARRANGED IT FOR ME TO PLAY MUSIC I WOULD GO IN THE DIFFERENT DIRECTION
    BECAUSE I WAS SUPPOSED TO MEET WILLIE NELSON ONCE WHEN I WAS YOUNG AND SOMEONE PUT A TEXAS TIMBER RATTLER IN MY TRUCK AND IT BIT ME IN THE SIDE
    THE TIME AMIE COMEAUX DIED
    I DONT KNOW WHAT HAPPENED
    I HEARD SO MANY STORIES AND LIES ABOTU HOW SHE DIED
    AMIE COMEAUX WAS MY BEST FRIEND I WENT TO KINDERGARDEN WITH HER
    I WENT THROUGH EIGHTH GRADE WITH HER
    AND ON TO HIGH SCHOOL
    I LOVED HER WITH ALL MY HEART
    WHEN THEY ARRANGED IT FOR ME TO PLAY WITH A BAND I DID NOT KNOW
    WHEN I WOULD NOT GET UP ON THE STAGE ON MY OWN
    BECAUSE I DONT PLAY WITH STRANGERS
    I DONT JUST GET UP ON STAGE WITH PEOPLE WHO DO NOT PRACTICE WITH ME
    WITH PEOPLE I DO NOT KNOW THE WOMEN AND PEOPLE POISONED ME FOR NOT DOING WHAT THEY WANTED ME TO DO
    EVERYTIME I SAID SOMETHING GOOD ABOUT AMIE COMEAUX
    THEY POISONED ME
    EVERYTIME I SAID SOMETHING BAD ABOUT AMIE COMEAUX THEY POISONED ME
    WILLIE NELSON HAS CAUSED ME SO MUCH ANGUISH IN MY LIFE
    WILLIE SHOULD TELL ME I AM SORRY
    YET THESE PEOPLE THINK THEY GOING TO MAKE ME SAY I AM SORRY TO HIM
    I DONT WANT TO CRY ANYMORE
    I AM SORRY WILLIE
    BUT I WILL NEVER SAY IT ON STAGE WITH THE PEOPLE
    THEY SAYING THEY WANT ME TO SAY I AM SORRY BECAUSE OF SOMETHING I MAY OR MAY NOT HAVE WRITTEN LONG TIME AGO ABOUT WAR VETS
    WAR IS WRONG
    AND I AM NOT BACKING DOWN FROM THAT
    I AM GUN SHY
    I BEEN PISTOL WHIPPED THREE TIMES IN MY LIFE
    I DO NTO LIKE PEOPLE WHO CARRY SIX SHOOTERS
    I THINK THOSE KINDS OF GUNS BELONG IN A MUSEUM
    I AM PRO LIFE ALL THE WAY
    AND ALL WAR IS A MISTAKE
    AND ANYONE WHO GOES TO WAR IS MAKING A MISTAKE
    YOU MIGHT AS WELL CALL ME GAY BOY
    I LIKE THE CARE BEARS MOVIE
    CARE BEAR STARE
    I AM A PASSIVIST
    ALWAYS HAVE BEEN AND ALWAYS WILL BE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 18, 2013 @ 4:58 pm

  385. I WAS NINTEEN YEARS OLD ON MY WAY TO MEET WILLIE NELSON WITH AMIE COMEAUX AND I WAS BITTEN BY A TEXAS TIMBER RATTLER
    I STILL HAVE FANG MARKS ON MY FIFTH RIB ON MY RIGHT SIDE
    THEN SOMEONE SAID AMIE COMEAUX DIED
    I AM STILL BEING POISONED TODAY
    BY SOMEONE WHO THINKS THEY KNEW HER BETTER THAN ME
    I AM SORRY
    THERE IS NO WAY IN HELL I AM GETTING ON STAGE FOR THOSE EVIL SON OF A WITCHES
    NO ME WILLIE NELSON
    YOU DID NOT RESPECT ME
    I DID NOT RESPECT YOU
    SO WHAT GET OVER IT
    I HAVE BEEN TORTURED ALL THESE YEARS
    BY SOMEONE
    BY A DEMON
    BECAUSE OF ALL THE SCANDAL
    SURROUNDED BY THE NAME AMIE COMEAUX
    LIES
    I AM SORRY
    BUT IT IS NOT ME

    Comment by cully bourg — February 18, 2013 @ 5:20 pm

  386. LAZARUS RISING
    THE COBRA VENOM KILLED ME
    AND I WENT TO HELL
    SOMEHOW I CAME BACK
    BY BODY WAS NOT DISTROYED
    IT HAS BEEN MORE THAN SEVENTEEN YEARS AGO
    AND I HAVE BEEN TO HEAVEN SINCE
    THE BLOOD OF SAINT PETER BOURG SAVED ME
    I WAS FORGIVEN FOR ALL THE BAD THINGS I DONE
    AND I ROSE AGIAN
    JUST LIKE LAZARUS
    JUST LIKE YOU DEAN JENSEN
    I WONDER IF IT IS JUST AN ACT FOR YOU
    OR DID IT REALLY HAPPEN TO YOU
    THE DAY THEY TOLD ME AMIE COMEAUX DIED
    A FLOCK OF BLACK CROWS FOLLOWED ME EVERY WHERE I WENT
    ALL DAY WORKING AT A BANK WITH MY FATHER
    THE CROWS WERE SO THICK
    THEY FOLLOWED ME EVERY WHERE I WENT
    IN REAL LIFE
    I AM LAZARUS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 19, 2013 @ 1:16 pm

  387. TWO YEARS LATER I WENT TO CHURCH AND DRANK THE WINE FOR THE FIRST TIME
    GOD CALLED MY SOUL OUT MY BODY
    TO HEAVEN I STUD BEFORE GODS THRONE IN HEAVEN
    AND I BEGGED GOD TO SEND ME BACK
    I SAW THE DEMONS KILL MY FAMILY AND NONE OF MY FAMILY WAS IN HEAVEN WITH ME
    SO I BEGGED GOD TO SEND ME BACK TO STOP THE EVILS ONES WHO KILLED MY FAMILY
    TO STOP THE RAPTURE
    LISTEN TO EPIPHANY PART ONE AND PART TWO
    ON YOUTUBE
    hailholyneeds AT CHANNEL hailholyneeds ON YOUTUBE
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET

    Comment by cully bourg — February 19, 2013 @ 1:23 pm

  388. THEY SAY IT WAS JUST A DREAM
    BUT NO IT WAS REAL
    I BEEN TO BOTH PLACES
    HEAVEN AND HELL
    IN MY LIFE
    I HAVE SEEN LUCIFER FACE TO FACE
    AND I HAVE SEEN GOD FACE TO FACE
    IN MY LIFE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 19, 2013 @ 1:24 pm

  389. WHAT WAS THE WORST THING I DONE
    WHEN I WAS YOUNG
    I WAS SEVENTEEN YEARS OLD
    I NEVER KILLED ANYONE
    UNDER AGE I SOLD DRUGS AND I SLEPT WITH MY BEST FRIENDS GIRLFRIEND
    DRUGS ARE EVIL
    I GREW UP
    I CHANGED
    I HAD AN EPIPHANY
    GOD FORGAVE ME
    SOME OF THE PEOPLE I SOLD DRUGS TO BECAME DEMONS
    AND STILL BLAME ME FOR WHAT THEY DID WHEN THEY WERE YOUNG
    I WENT TO HELL BECAUSE I MADE A DEAL
    GOD PULLED ME OUT SIANT PETER HIMSELF PULLED ME OUT OF THE PITT
    THEN I MET GOD FACE TO FACE
    IN HEAVEN I WAS AN ANGEL I HAD WINGS ON MY BACK
    MY HUMAN BODY IS 35 YEARS OLD TO THE PEOPLE AROUND ME
    I SPENT ONE HUNDRED YEARS IN HEAVEN LEARNING HOW TO FIGHT THE DEMONS WITHOUT FIGHTING THE DEMONS
    READING LEARNING FROM THE PROPHETS AND THE SAINTS LEARNING FROM THE ARCH ANGELS
    I AM 142 YEAR OLD NOW
    THE AGE OF MY SPIRIT
    ONLY FIVE MINUTES PASSED ON EARTH FOR ONE HUNDERED YEARS I WAS IN HEAVEN
    READING GOLDEN BOOKS WRITTEN BY GOD HIMSELF
    TALKING HANGING OUT IN GODS THRONE ROOM
    GOD TAKES CARE OF MY SON NOW
    THE SON I LOST WHEN I WAS NINETEEN
    THE HOOKER I KNOCKED UP
    HER DRUG ADDICTION KILLED HER AND MY TWO MONTH OLD SON WITH HER
    MICHELLE WHAT A NAME SPIDER WEB TATOO GOING DOWN HER LEG
    SHE TOOK ME FOR A DEMON RIDE
    A RIDE I DID NOT WANT TO GO ON
    I BECAME CELEBRANT EVER SINCE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 19, 2013 @ 2:01 pm

  390. I HAVE NOT SOLD DRUGS SINCE I WAS SEVENTEEN YEARS OLD
    SOME PEOPLE THINK THAT YOU HAVE TO BE MARRIED TO COMMIT ADULTRY
    AND THAT IS NOT TRUE
    IF YOU SLEEP WITH SOMEONE WHO JUST SLEPT WITH SOMEONE ELSE
    LIKE CHEATING WITH YOUR BEST FRIENDS GIRLFRIEND
    THAT IS ADULTRY
    ALL OF WHICH IS AGIANST MY RELIGION
    ALL OF WHAT I NEVER WILL DO AGIAN
    I SERVED SEVEN YEARS IN HELL FOR WHAT I DONE
    THE LITTLE MISTAKES I MADE
    ALL AGIANST MY RELIGION
    ALL I WILL NEVER DO AGIAN
    I HAVE A SECOND CHANCE
    I LOVE SHERIE SULLIVAN
    AND I DONT EVEN KNOW IF SHE REALLY KNOWS THAT I AM A GOOD GUY
    I AM NOT THAT YOUNG LITTLE FOOL I WAS
    I MADE A DEAL WITH A DEMON TO BECOME FAMOUS
    AND I DONT REALLY WANT IT THAT MUCH ANYMORE
    I JUST NEED ENOUGH MONEY TO MAKE SHERIE HAPPY
    TO PUT OUR CHILDREN IF WE EVER HAVE ANY IN CATHOLIC SCHOOLS
    TO GIVE SHERIE A GOOD FUTURE
    THAT IS ALL I WISH
    I LOVE YOU SHERIE SULLIVAN

    Comment by cully bourg — February 19, 2013 @ 2:45 pm

  391. I DONT THINK IT IS FUNNY
    LIKE SAMSON AND DELILA
    TATOO CRAZY FREAK MICHELLE PIKE
    AT LEAST THAT IS WHAT SHE SAID HER NAME WAS THEN
    WHO KNOWS WHAT NAME SHE USES TODAY
    SHE WAS ONE YEAR OLDER THAN ME
    SHE SUDDUCED ME SHE STOLEN MY SEED AND WHEN SHE GAVE BIRTH TO A CHILD WITH DOWNSYNDROME BECAUSE SHE LOVED COCAIN
    AND SHE PLAYED WITH SNAKES
    SOMEHOW ONE SNAKE ENDED UP IN MY TRUCK AND IT BIT ME IN THE SIDE
    SHE PUT A SNAKE IN MY TWO MONTH OLD SONS CRIB
    AND WHEN IT DIED SHE TRIED TO SAY THAT I DID IT
    BUT THEN HER FRIENDS TOLD ME THAT SHE O D ED
    SHE KILLED HERSELF AND MY SON ALONG WITH HER
    THE FIRST BORN PRINCE
    I STILL TRY AND FIGURE IT OUT
    HER BODY IS STILL NOT BURIED
    HER CORPS IS STILL WALKING AROUND OUT THERE
    SOMEWHERE
    OUT FOR BLOOD
    MY BLOOD
    IT IS HELL TO BE ADDICTED TO SNAKE VENOM
    WHEN SHE PUT IT IN HER DRUGS
    SHE SAT SMOKING IT WITH HER POT AND HER CRACK
    LAUGHING AT ME YOU THINK SYNIDE EFFECTS ME
    AND I WALKED OUT THE DOOR AND NEVER LOOKED BACK
    SOMEWHERE OUT THERE
    WALKING STALKING SHACKING HER LITTLE HEX BAG
    RATTLE RATTLE GOES THE SNAKE
    MY POOR SON
    I THINK BACK I WISH I COULD HAVE STOPPED HER
    WAS THERE ONE WAY SOME WAY I WOULD HAVE KNOWN
    SHE NEVER LET ME SEE MY OWN SON
    I NEVER KNEW THEN THAT SHE WAS EVEN PREGNANT
    I NEVER KNEW WHERE SHE LIVED AT SOMEWHERE IN SCOTTLANDVILLE
    A ONE NIGHT STAND WITH A DEMON WOMAN
    CHANGED MY WORLD FOREVER
    THEN THE WORLD STARTED SPIRALING
    AND EVERYTHING STARTED TWISTING
    MY VISION WAS BLURRY WHAT KIND OF POISON SHE USED ON ME THIS TIME
    ANOTHER DROP OF VENOM IN MY DRINK AT THE BAR SHE HIDING UNDER NEATH THE BAR STOLL
    JUST ENOUGH AWAY WHERE I DID NOT SEE HER PUT COBRA VENOM IN MY BEER
    HIDDEN UNDERNEATH FAKE SKIN AND MAKE UP AND DIFFERENT OTHER CONTACTS IN HER EYES
    I NEVER KNEW IT WAS HER
    AND THEN THEY TOLD ME AMIE COMEAUX HAD DIED
    WHO IS MICHELLE PIKE
    WHAT NAME SHE USES TODAY
    WILL SHE COME BACK AGIAN
    NOW SEVENTEEN YEARS LATER
    AND PUT ETHER IN MY DRINK NEXT TIME
    AND THE WORLD WENT SPIRALLING
    AND THE WORLD WENT SPIRALING
    POISONED AGIAN
    I SAW THE END OF THE WORLD
    THE RAPTURE BECAME THE RECONNING

    Comment by cully bourg — February 19, 2013 @ 3:05 pm

  392. IF LUCIFER IS FREE
    YALL BETTER STOP HIM FROM MATING WITH A HUMAN
    OR THE ANTI CHRIST WILL BE BORN
    DAMIEN
    YOU BETTER STOP LUCIFER BEFORE HE MATES WITH A HUAMN FEMALE
    OR THE WAR WILL NEVER END

    Comment by cully bourg — February 19, 2013 @ 3:11 pm

  393. YOU WANT ME TO KEEP WRITING
    I TOLD YOU THIS PLACE THIS SWAMP
    AND STORIES ABOUT SWAMP WOMEN
    IS WORSE THAN SALEM
    THE STORIES OF HUANTINGS AND WITCHCRAFT
    WE HAVE MORE VOODOO HISTROY HERE IN LOUISIANA
    I KEEP WRITING
    IF YOU WANT TO HEAR
    THE HORROR I FELT
    AS I WAS GROWING UP IN THE SWAMP

    Comment by cully bourg — February 19, 2013 @ 4:16 pm

  394. THEY HAVE PEOPLE SPEAKING
    HE KNEW WHAT SHE WAS DOING BUT HE DID NOT LIFT A FIGURE TO STOP HER
    HE SHOULD BE LOCKED UP TO
    HOW CAN I STOP SOMEONE I DO NOT RECIGNISE
    IF THEY DRESS HER UP A THOUSAND TIMES
    IF SHE HAD A DIFFERENT NAME EVERYTIME YOU RAN INTO HER
    HOW DO YOU STOP A SHAPE SHIFTING CRAZY WOMEN
    WHEN YOU DONT EVEN KNOW WHO SHE IS
    OR WHAT SHE IS GOING TO LOOK LIKE TOMORROW
    THERE WAS NO WAY I COULD STOP HER
    I TRIED
    TO STOP HER
    BUT I STILL DONT KNOW WHO SHE IS
    OR WHAT SHE LOOKS LIKE
    OR WHAT NAME SHE USES
    SHE IS A DIFFERENT PERSON EVERY DAY
    YOU TELL ME HOW YOU STOP A PERSON HOW IS ONLY A PREMINITION TO YOU
    I ONLY SEE WHO SHE IS AFTER SHE DOES SOMETHING WRONG
    GOD GAVE ME VISIONS OF HER
    BUT I WAS NOT THERE
    I ONLY SAW IN MY VISIONS AFTER SHE HAS DONE WHAT SHE HAS DONE
    SO
    IF YOU WANT TO LOCK ME UP FOR WHAT SHE DONE
    GO AHEAD
    I KNOW I AM INOCENT
    I KNWO I HAVE DONE NOTHING WRONG
    EVER SINCE I HAD AN EPIPHANY
    I NEVER SINNED AGIAN
    SEVENTEEN YEARS AGO

    Comment by cully bourg — February 19, 2013 @ 4:58 pm

  395. HEADS UP
    I AM OF THE CHEYENNE TRIBE UNDERNEATH THE CHERIKEE NATION
    BEFORE THE ENGLISH CAME FRENCH AND SPAINISH PEOPLE CAME OVER ON RAFTS BEFORE EVEN CHRIST
    ALL LIFE STARTED FROM THE TIGERUS AND EUPHRATIES RIVER
    THE NATION WAS DIVIDED BY THE EAST AND WEST IN THE INDIAN TRIBES THE WEST WAS THE SPAINISH AND THE SOUIX NATION THE ENEMIES OF THE CHERIKEE
    EACH NATION HAD THOUSANDS OF TRIBES UNDERNEATH THEM
    I HAIL CHEYENNE
    THE ENGLISH CAME AND FORCED THE CHERIKEE TRIBES INTO THEIR ENEMIES TERRITORY
    THE TWO NATIONS WAS DIVIDED BY THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER
    AND AT THE TOP OF THE RIVER WAS THE NATION FO ELDERS THE NAVAHO
    THE NAVAHO WOULD KEEP THE MUSTANGS AND EVERY YEARS TRIBES FROM BOTH NATIONS WOULD TRAVEL IN A RACE UP THE RIVER TO THE NAVAHO NATION TO WIN HORSES FOR THEIR OWN PEOPLE
    THE ENGLISH CAME AND THE CHERIKEE WERE ALL BUT KILLED OFF IT WAS A HOLOCOST WORST THAN HITLER
    ALL THE LAND IS STOLEN FROM MY PEOPLE
    MY PEOPLE BEFORE THEY CAME OVER THE GREAT OCEAN WERE HEBREW
    TRIBES OF JACOB FROM THE PLACE WE KNOW AS ISREAL
    I AM THE LAST OF MY PEOPLE
    AND MY RACE IS STILL BEING KILLED OFF EVEN TODAY
    POISONED AND SYSTEMATICALLY WHIPPED OUT
    BECAUSE OF OUR BELIEFS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 20, 2013 @ 7:40 pm

  396. EVEN THEN WE WORSHIPS ONE TRUE ALMIGHTY SPIRIT
    YAWAY
    THE GREAT SPIRIT
    MY BLOOD COMES FROM ABRAHAM BOURG
    THE FIRST HOUSE BUILT ON EARTH
    JACOB BOURG UNTO CHRIST AND SAINT PETER BOURG
    WE ARE ALL BUT ONE
    THE INDIAN BURIAL GROUND AT LSU MAY BE THE KEY TO LUCIFERS DEMISE
    WHERE THE SOURCE CAN BE CAPTURED AND TURNED BACK INTO A RIB
    MY PEOPLE HELD GREAT BELIEF IN THE GREAT SPIRIT
    SOME OF THE SHAMAN WHERE ARE AS HOLY AS THE POPE HIMSELF
    CAPTURE THE SOURCE USE THE RIB TO KILL LUCIFER ONCE AND FOR ALL
    STOP LUCIFER BEFORE HE MATES WITH AHUMAN FEMALE
    BEFORE IT IS TO LATE
    I AM A PROPHET OF TH ELORD YOUR GOD
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    BEFORE THE FOUR HORSEMEN TAKE THE EARTH
    BEFORE THE SEVEN HEADED DRAGON EXCAPES FROM HELL
    STOP THE RAPTURE BEFORE IT BECOMES THE RECONNING
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    THE MORDEN DAY PROPHET
    LUCIFER WILL COME FROM THE EARTH AT KORN LOUISIANA WHERE THE GIANT SINK WHOLE IS
    WHERE THEY HAVE PUMPED SALT AND SULFUR FROM THE GROUND FOR HUNDREDS OF YEARS
    THE DEMONS IN LOUISIANA ARE STRONGER THAN ANY YOU EVER FACED
    THEY EAT SALT THEY LOVE SALT SALT MAKES THEM STRONG THEY EAT SULFUR AND SALT FOR BREAKFAST
    THEY LOVE SUCKING ON A LARGE PIECE OF ROCK SALT
    IT THICKENS THEIR BLOOD
    SALT IS NTO AS PURE AS YOU THINK
    SALT IS MADE FROM THE BLOOD OF LUCIFER
    IT MAKES THEM STRONG THEIR GATE FROM HELL UNTO EARTH IS LINED WITH BOTH SALT AND SULFUR
    AND THEY LOVE IT
    IT IS LIKE CANDY STERIODS TO THEM
    STOP LUCIFER
    PLEASE STOP LUCIFER
    BEFOR EIT IS TO LATE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 20, 2013 @ 8:17 pm

  397. SALT COMES FROM SULFUR
    LIQUID SULFUR IS DEMON BLOOD
    SALT AND SULFUR ARE ALMOST ONE AND THE SAME
    IN A RUDE CRUDE WAY OF PUTTING IT
    LUCIFER BLEEDS SULFUR AND SALT
    AND DEMONS LOVE TO DRINK HIS BLOOD
    IT GIVES THEM ALL SORTS OF POWERS
    OOPSY DAZZY
    YOUNG DEMONS CAN NOT DRINK IT
    IF A DEMON DOES NOT BECOME A MASTER THEN THE YOUNG DEMON WHO DRINKS LUCIFERS BLOOD WILL INTERNALLY COMBUST IN THE SUN LIGHT
    ONLY A MASTER DEMON CAN WALK IN SUNLIGHT AFTER DRINKING SALT OR SULFUR OR LUCIFER BLOOD

    Comment by cully bourg — February 20, 2013 @ 8:41 pm

  398. TO KEEP MASTER DEMON OUT MY HOUSE
    I PUT LAMBS BLOOD ON ALL THE DOORS AND WINDOWS
    I MIXED THE LAMBS BLOOD WITH HOLY WATER SO IT DID NOT LEAVE A RED STAIN
    SO PEOPLE WOULD NOT NOTICE IT
    NO DEMON CAN ENTER MY HOUSE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 20, 2013 @ 8:47 pm

  399. THINK
    YOUR GERMAN NAME BUT I AM AN AMERICAN
    JERAD MY G RAD ON ATOMIC FIRE FALL OUT PART FOUR
    JERAD I DONT EVEN NO HOW TO SAY YOUR GERMAN NAME YOUR LAST NAME I HAVE NO IDEA JERAD
    I HAD A GREAT GRANDMOTHER WHO WAS A JEW THAT CAME FROM WW TWO
    SHE CURSED A LANGUAGE IN ITS SPEECH SHE CURSED A CHIILD FROM WHERE HE PREEECHED
    SHE WAS A JEW
    AND I AM CATHOLICA AMERICAN INDAIN
    TO ALL I HAIL
    I HAD A GREAT GRANDFATHER WHOW WAS A FRENCH MAN WHO TRAVELED THE WORLD WITHOUT ANY HENCH MEN
    WHO THOUGHT HE COULD BRING LIFE TO SLAVES
    WHO THOUGHT A GOLDEN OSCAR WOULD BRING HIM THE SAME
    I WAS A JESUIT IN ALL THE WAR OF CHRIST
    THE SPIRITS OF HELL CAME UP FROM THE GROUDN
    NO LIVES IN HEAVEN WERE THEY SPIRITS
    THE FLESH LIES TO US AND YOU CAN NOT TRUST CARBON
    IT WAS MADE BY THE FIRST DEOMN THAT TEMTED ADAM AND EVE
    WE ARE FLESH
    YOU CAN NOT TRUST YOUR OWN BODIES WE ARE FLESHT
    DEMONS MADE
    YAWAY
    BLIND FAITH
    LOVE
    CHEERITY
    CHASITY
    HAPPINESS
    SORROW
    CAN ONLY KILL LUCIFER
    CARE BEAR STARE
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 21, 2013 @ 12:31 pm

  400. TALK
    THE YELLOW EYED DEMON
    TALK
    THE RED EYED DEMON
    THE BLACK EYES
    HOW MNAY YOUNG DEMONS
    BLACK EYES
    YOUR EYES TURN OPAL IF YOU COMMIT ADULTRY THREE TIMES
    VAMPIREISM IS A CURSE TO SHARE BLOOD WITH MORE THAN ONE
    THE EYES TURN OPAL THE USN PILLS THE SKIN OFF
    MAST ER DEMONS WALK INTHE SUNLIGHT
    BUT HTEH YOUNG CAN NOT
    NEWLY ARDANIANED CAN NOT WALK IN SUNLIGHT UNTIL THEY TORTUERE THE FIRST SOUL TILL THEY DRINK THE BLOOD OF INOCNECES
    WHO SO DARE STEPP INTO THE LAYER WILL BE A DEMON TOO
    WRATH SI A DEADLY SIN
    TO KILL THE UNDEAD
    TO KILL WHAT HAS NO LIFE
    TO GO INTO THE DEEP TO SLAY THE DEMON IS WRONG
    THOSE THAT DO BEOCME THE DEMONS THEMSELVES
    THOSE THAT FIGHT WRATH BECOME WRATH
    ONLY LOVE CAN SAVE THE WORLD
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    I AM NOT GREEN PEACE
    I AM HE WHO WALKS BEHIND THE ROWS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 21, 2013 @ 1:05 pm

  401. TALK
    THE YELLOW EYED DEMON
    TALK
    THE RED EYED DEMON
    THE BLACK EYES
    HOW MNAY YOUNG DEMONS
    BLACK EYES
    YOUR EYES TURN OPAL IF YOU COMMIT ADULTRY THREE TIMES
    VAMPIREISM IS A CURSE TO SHARE BLOOD WITH MORE THAN ONE
    THE EYES TURN OPAL THE USN PILLS THE SKIN OFF
    MAST ER DEMONS WALK INTHE SUNLIGHT
    BUT HTEH YOUNG CAN NOT
    NEWLY ARDANIANED CAN NOT WALK IN SUNLIGHT UNTIL THEY TORTUERE THE FIRST SOUL TILL THEY DRINK THE BLOOD OF INOCNECES
    WHO SO DARE STEPP INTO THE LAYER WILL BE A DEMON TOO
    WRATH SI A DEADLY SIN
    TO KILL THE UNDEAD
    TO KILL WHAT HAS NO LIFE
    TO GO INTO THE DEEP TO SLAY THE DEMON IS WRONG
    THOSE THAT DO BEOCME THE DEMONS THEMSELVES
    THOSE THAT FIGHT WRATH BECOME WRATH
    ONLY LOVE CAN SAVE THE WORLD
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    I AM NOT GREEN PEACE
    I AM HE WHO WALKS BEHIND THE ROWS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 21, 2013 @ 1:05 pm

  402. JERAD MAKE A REFRENCE TO PORKIES PART TOW
    IN EPISODE YELLOW FEVER IN THE SUPERNATURAL
    YOU DUDES ARE YOUNG THAN ME
    I CNA NOT BELIEVE YOU WOULD KNOW SUCH THINGS
    PORKIES PART ONE PART TWO AND PART THREE
    I SEEN THEM ALL
    PORKIES
    PORKYS
    YOU YOUNGER THAN ME I HAVE NOT SEEN THAT MOVIE SINCE I WAS EIGHT YEARS OLD
    LIKE THE LITTLE WHORE HOUSE IN TEZAS BUT NECKERTER
    MORE NUDE
    PORKIES
    PART ONE PART TOW AND PART THREE
    WISH I HAD AN ORIGINAL COPY
    OF ALL THREE
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 21, 2013 @ 1:51 pm

  403. YALL ARE GETTING EALLY CORNIE KORNY CORNY
    HAHAHAHAHAHH
    THE TEDDY BEAR COME TO LIFE FROM THE WISHING WELL
    HAHAH BIG FOOT IS REAL
    YOU REMIND ME OF A TIME WHEN I TOOK A TRIP TO A BOYSCOUT CAMP
    CRYSTAL LAKE WHERE JASON WAS DROWNED RIGHT
    ALLENDALE LOUISIANA
    BOYSCOUT CAMP
    BUSTY ASIAN BEAUTIES PORKIES
    REFERNECE
    HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHH
    I AM IN BOYSCOUT CAMP AGIAN
    I AM NTO WATCHING SUPERNATURAL

    Comment by cully bourg — February 22, 2013 @ 3:02 pm

  404. TELL ME
    THAT RED HAIR IRISH WOMAN
    THAT PLAYED IN THE STARGATE UNIVERSE
    IS THAT ARIEL FROM FEMJOY
    HAHAHAHAH
    I WONDER IF SHE LIKES THE IRA
    WATCH THEM RED HAIR IRISH CHICKS HUH

    Comment by cully bourg — February 22, 2013 @ 3:27 pm

  405. YOU THINK IT IS FAKE OR DO YOU THINK IT IS FACT
    I WROTE THE GOVERNMENT FOR YEARS BEFORE THE SUPERNATURAL CAME OUT
    SEEMS PEOPLE LIKE TO USE THINGS I WROTE TO MAKE MOVIE
    PEOPLE WITH OPAL EYES
    THREE CHILDREN FRO THREE DIFFERENT PEOPLE
    INFEDELITY ADULTRY LUST
    HOW DOES ONE BECOME A DEMON
    THE NEWLY ORDIANED CAN NOT WALK IN SUNLIGHT
    ONLY A MASTER CNA WALK IN SUNLIGHT
    LUST BECOME BLOOD THIRST
    TO SHARE YOUR BLOOD WITH TO MANY PEOPLE IN THE ACT OF SEX
    YOU WILL HAVE OPAL EYES AND THE FBI WILL CHASE YOU FOR THE REST OF YOUR KNOWN LIFE
    DEMONS ARE REAL
    IT IS NOT A JOKE
    PEOPLE PUT BLACK CONTACTS IN THEIR EYES TO MAKE A MOVIE
    BUT THE SIMPLE FACT IS THE TRUTH
    TO MANY BLOOD LUST ON YOUR SOUL AND YOUR EYES WILL BECOME OPAL TOO

    Comment by cully bourg — February 22, 2013 @ 3:44 pm

  406. I WAS ON THE EDGE
    I STARTED SEEING PEOPLE WITH OPAL EYES FOLLOWING ME
    WOMEN I SLEPT WITH
    YOU WONDER WHY I BECAME CELEBRANT
    I ONLY CONCIEVED WITH ONE PERSON OUT OF ALL THE WOMEN I USED TO KNOW
    SEVENTEEN I DID NOT KNOW ANY BETTER
    BUT I NEVER CONCEIVED AGIAN
    THE ONE WHO TOOK MY SONS LIFE
    SHE GAVE BIRTH TWO MONTH LATER THEY SAID SHE O D
    AND THE BABY DIED
    BUT I HAVE SEEN HER BODY WALKING THE EARTH
    STUCK CURSED TO WALK THE EARTH FOR ALL ETERNITY
    A DEMON
    SHE HAD MORE THAN THREE CHILDREN FOR MORE THAN THREE DIFFERENT MEN
    INFEDELITY WILL MAKE YOU BECOME A DEMON
    YOUR EYES WILL BE OPAL
    UNTIL YOU KILL YOUR FIRST
    THEN YOU BECOME A MASTER YOU RAISE OTHER LIKE YOU
    AND CREATE A LEGION OF DARKNESS
    THEN YOU CAN WALK IN SUNLIGHT
    THEN YOU ARE A MASTER
    DO NOT SIN
    DO NOT GIVE INTO BLOOD LUST
    LUST IS A SIN
    THAT IS WHY I BECAME CELEBRANT
    THAT IS WHY I LOVE ONLY ONE FEMALE
    SHERIE
    SHE IS THE LOVE OF MY LIFE
    AND I WILL NEVER BE WITH ANYONE BUT HER
    TRUE LOVE CAN SAVE YOU FROM HELL
    I LOVE YOU SHERIE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 22, 2013 @ 3:54 pm

  407. DID YOU KNOW A DEMON CAN NOT EAT THE BODY AND THE BLOOD OF CHRIST
    THEY WILL INTERNALLY COMBUST
    THE EUCHRIST
    TRICK A DEMON INTO EATING THE EUCHRIST OR DRINKING THE BLOOD OF CHRIST THE HOLY WINE IN CHURCH
    A DEMON CAN NTO TOUCH THE STUFF
    HHAHAAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAH

    Comment by cully bourg — February 22, 2013 @ 4:16 pm

  408. AN ANGEL AND A DEMON AND SAM MAKES LOVE TO THE DEMON AND DEAN MAKES LOVE TO THE ANGEL
    I WONDER IF YOU JENSEN TOOK THAT WOMAN AS YOUR WIFE
    EVERYONE DESERVES FORGIVENESS ARIEL FEMJOY PORN QUEEN
    MAYBE WHEN SHE WAS YOUNG NO MORE
    IN A DREAM I LOVED HER
    BUT SHERIE IS MY TRUE LOVE NOW
    ANGEL RADIO
    YOUR PEOPLE YOU PRODUCERS AND DIRECTORS GOT SOMETHING WRONG
    GOD IS A PASSIVIST
    WRATH IS A SIN GOD HAS NO WRATH
    AND ANGELS DO NOT SMITE PEOPLE DEMONS
    DEMONS KILL THEIR OWN KIND
    ANGELS DO NOT SMITE DEMONS
    ANGELS CAN STOP DEMONS FROM HURTING THE INOCENT
    BUT IT IS NOT DEATH
    SEND THEM BACK TO HELL
    SEND THEM INTO ANOHTER DIMINSION
    ANGEL CAN NOT INTERFERE WITH DESTINY
    GOD HAS NOT WRATH OR HE WOULD BE NO BETTER THAN LUCIFER
    IS THAT RED HAIR WOMAN YOUR TRUE LOVE
    YOU LOVE HER BECAUSE SHE IS IRISH
    DARK PAST THAT ANGEL HAS
    BUT EVERYONE DOES DESERVE REDEMTION
    GOD IS A FORGIVING GOD
    WRATH IS A DEADLY SIN EVEN FOR AN ANGEL

    Comment by cully bourg — February 23, 2013 @ 1:33 pm

  409. PORNO QUEENS HAVE THE MOST TROUBLE
    BUT IF YOU ARE GOOD IN REAL LIFE NOT IN THE MOVIES FICTION AND NON FICTION RIGHT
    WHAT MAKES A PERSON A HUMAN BECOME A DEMON IN REAL LIFE
    THOU SHALL NOT KILL
    THREE CHILDREN FOR THREE DIFFERENT MEN OR WOMEN
    ARIEL SHE KEPT HERSELF CLEAN ALWAYS USED PROTECTION
    I DONT BELIEVE IN CONTRACEPTIVES BUT IT CAN SAVE YOUR LIFE FROM THE PITT IN THE LONG RUN]
    FROM LUST AND INFEDELITY AND ADULTRY
    THAT WHAT MAKES PEOPLES EYES OPAL
    SHE NEVER HAD CHILDREN FOR THE PEOPLE SHE MADE PORNOS WITH
    SHE WAS ONE OF THE LCUKY ONES
    SHE HAS ONE CHILD AND YOU ADOPTED IT
    IF YOU HAVE A CHILD WITH HER YOU CAN NEVER LEAVE HER AND SHE CAN NEVER LEAVE YOU
    DO YOU LOVE HER
    DO YOU ALSO HAVE A CHILD WITH HER
    THREE STRIKES YOUR OUT
    GOD IS A PASSIVIST
    ARE YOU A DEMON JENSEN
    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????/

    Comment by cully bourg — February 23, 2013 @ 1:47 pm

  410. WHEN YOUR OWN LIFE YOU HURT OK
    GOD LAUGHS
    WHEN OTHER LIVES YOU HURT
    WHEN CHILDREN ARE INVOLVED GOD FROWNS
    THREE STRIKES YOUR OUT
    GOD PLAYS BASEBALL
    ONE TWO THREE
    YOUR A DEMON
    HOW MANY WOMEN HAVE YOU SLEPT WITH JENSEN
    HOW MANY YOU MIGHT HAVE GOTTEN PREGNANT
    ARE YOU A DEMON JENSEN
    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Comment by cully bourg — February 23, 2013 @ 1:53 pm

  411. WHEN YOU KILL A DEMON YOU NO BETTER THAN THE DEMON YOU KILLED
    RUBYS KNIFE THE COLT WAS NOT MADE BY GODS WILL
    MADE BY OTHER DEMONS
    YOU CAN NOT COMMITT WRATH EVEN AGIANST A DEMON
    GOD DOES NOT KILL
    GOD IS A PASSIVIST
    GOD HAS NO WRATH
    ARE YOU A DEMON TOO
    YOU KILL DEMONS YOU WILL NEVER GO TO HEAVEN
    HELL BOUND HELL HOUNDS YOU WILL BECOME
    I WAS IN HELL FOR SEVEN YEARS TORTURED BECAUSE OF THE LUST I COMMITTED AS A CHILD
    I FELL INTO PURGITORY OF HELL BECAUSE I COULD NTO PROTECT MY SON FROM ITS DRUG HEAD MOTHER
    I DID NOT SAVE MY SONS LIFE
    SO I FELL INTO HELL
    THREE DAYS PASSED ON EARTH SEVEN YEARS PASSED IN HELL
    I CAME BACK I WAS FORGIVEN
    I FELL INTO ZION I FELL INTO BABYLON
    AND I WAS TORTURED
    WHEN I CAME BACK THE WOMAN HAD NO HOLD ON ME AND MY FAITH ANYMORE
    SHE BECAME A SHADOW SHAPE SHIFTER
    AND I WENT BACK TO CHURCH
    I DRANK THE WINE FOR THE FIRST TIME
    I WENT TO HEAVEN
    GOD CALLED MY SOUL OUT MY BODY
    FIVE MINUTES PASSED ON EARTH AND I WAS AN ANGEL WITH WINGS ON MY BAKC FOR ONE HUNDRED ANGEL YEARS
    I WAS IN HEAVEN FOR ONE HUNDRED YEARS
    AND I SAW THE END OF THE EARTH
    I BEGGED GOD TO SEND ME BACK BECAUSE THE ONES I LOVED DIED IN THE FLAME WHEN THE SUN WENT NOVA
    DAYS BEFORE NINE ELEVEN
    I GAVE UP MY WINGS AND BECAME HUMAN AGIAN
    TO COME BACK TO TEACH PEOPLE ABOUT HEAVEN
    AND ABOUT GOD
    GOD IS A PASSIVIST
    IF GOD SMITE LUCIFER GOD WOULD BECOME LUCIFER
    GOD DOES NOT KILL DEMONS JENSEN DEAN
    GOD DOES NOT KILL DEMONS
    HE CAST THEM OUT

    Comment by cully bourg — February 23, 2013 @ 2:06 pm

  412. MY FATHER RAISED ME TO BE A HUNTER
    AT THE AGE OF SIXTEEN I THROUGH ALL MY GUNS AWAY

    I WAS A GIFTED ANGEL
    SO MANY ANGELS IN HEAVEN WHY ME
    I GOT TO MEET GOD HIMSELF FACE TO FACE
    MORE THAN HALF THE ANGELS HAVE NEVER SEEN GOD
    GOD HAD BLUE EYES AND GOLDEN SKIN
    AND THE BEST PART HE LOOKED LIKE AN OLD MAN WITH WINGS ON HIS BACK AND A GOLDEN HALO OF A CROWN ABOVE HIS HEAD
    THAT SHINNED BRIGHTER THAN THE OTHER ANGELS HALOS
    BUT HE LOOKED JUST LIKE A MAN
    HE HAD A BODY HE WAS NOT A BURNING BUSH
    HE WAS NOT A BALL OF BRIGHT LIGHT
    I REACHED OUT AND I WANTED TO CALL HIM GRANDFATHER
    LONG WHITE HAIR WITH WINGS ON HIS BACK
    GIVE THE PHRASE MADE IN THE LIKENESS OF GOD A NEW MEANING
    I GOT TO MEET GOD HIMSELF FACE TO FACE
    SO MANY ANGELS HAVE NEVER EVEN BEEN IN GODS THRONE ROOM
    WHY ME
    WHY ME
    WHAT MAKES ME SO SPECIAL
    I GAVE UP MY WINGS TO COME BACK AND TRY AND SAVE MY FATHER AND MY MOTHER AND MY SISTER
    AND MY COUSINS
    THEY ALL THINK I AM CRAZY THAT I AM MAKING IT UP
    IT WAS JUST A DREAM THEY SAY
    I SAW THE END OF THE WORLD THROUGH THE WINDOWS OF THE THRONE ROOM
    IN A BAPTISMAL POOL THAT FLOWED FROM HEAVENS THRONE ROOM I COULD SEE EVERYTHING ON EARTH
    I SAW TWO TREES IN THE COURT YARD OF GODS THRONE ROOM ONE THE TREE OF LIFE AND ONE THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE
    THE TREE OF LIFE HAD EVERYONES NAMES ON IT THE TIME THEY WERE BORN IF THEY DIED IF THEY WENT TO HELL FROM BIRTH TO DEATH ALL THE ROOTS AND THE BRANCHES OF THE TREE HAD EVERYONES NAMES ON IT EVERY HUMAN THAT EVER BEEN BORN IN ALL OF HISTORY
    GOD IS A PASSIVIST
    GOD HAS NO WRATH
    WRATH IS A MORAL SIN
    AND GOD CAN NOT SIN

    Comment by cully bourg — February 23, 2013 @ 3:00 pm

  413. I SEEN SO MANY THINGS I DID NOT WANT TO SEE
    ONE NIGHT IN PARIS
    I SWEAR I WOULD NEVER WANT TO WATCH THAT
    WHY
    WHY DO PEOPLE DO THE THINGS THEY DO
    I WISH I COULD GIVE SHERIE SULLIVAN ONE NIGHT IN PARIS MY BLOOD WAS ONCE KING OF FRANCE 400 YEARS AGO
    SAINT LOUIS WILLIAM VALINE DUBOURG
    MY ANCESTORS SHAPED THE WORLD
    AND WHAT DO I HAVE
    A POOR MANS BED
    SO MANY BOURGS OUT THERE
    HOW COULD I PROVE IT OSCAR DUBOURG
    SLYVERE DUBOURG THE VERY FIRST OSCAR STATUE
    I WISH I WAS THERE
    I WISH I COULD SEE THE FACES OF THE GREATS
    BEFORE THEY ALL GONE
    OLDER AND OLDER THEY GET
    AND I AM STILL HERE
    ALONE
    IN LOVE WITH THE SAME WOMAN FOR OVER SIXTEEN YEARS
    ALONE
    MY FATHER AND MOTHER DONT BELIEVE ME
    WHO IS YOUR GREAT GRANDFATHER FATHER
    SYLVERE DUBOURG
    SON OF OSCAR
    NO WE NEVER OWNED GREAT LAND HOLDINGS
    NO IT IS JUST A DREAM
    I WAS ONCE ROYAL FAMILY
    HOW DOES IT FEEL TO BE STUCK INTO A SWAMP AND NEVER WANT TO MOVE
    OR TO BE BETTER
    TO SET AND EXAMPLE FOR ALL
    TO CHANGE THE WORLD
    FOR THE BETTER
    WRATH IS WRONG
    WAR IS WRONG
    WHAT ELSE CAN I SAY
    I KNOW HOW I AM

    Comment by cully bourg — February 23, 2013 @ 7:11 pm

  414. DID YOU EVEN WATCH THE END THE TRAILORS SO SAY
    ONE NIGHT IN PARIS
    THEY RUIN FRANCE THEY MAKE FRENCH MEN OUT TO BE TYRANTS
    AND I KNOW I AM NOT A TYRANT
    THOSE YOUNG FEMALES IN ONE NIGHT IN PARIS
    THEY LOOKED LIKE THEY WERE SCARED NOT TO DO WHAT THE MEN TOLD THEM TO DO
    ONE OF THE MEN LOOKED LIKE A MAN WHO RAPED ME WHEN I WAS SIXTEEN YEARS OLD
    AT PLANTATION TRACE APARTMENTS
    HE SAID HIS NAME WAS JAY
    AND HE WAS PASSING AROUND DRUGS IN A LITTLE CANISTER I THOUGHT IS WAS COCAIN
    I AWOKE THREE DAYS LATER WITH A BROOM UP MY RECTOM AND MY WHOLE BODY PAINTED LIKE A CLOWN
    IN AN APARTMENT AJACENT TO WHERE THE PARTY WAS AT
    THINK IT KNOWS WHAT RPAE FEELS LIKE
    ALL FOR FAME AND FORTUNE
    RIGHT A DEMON DEAL
    RIGHT BEYOND IT
    WHAT HAPPENED TO ME
    WHAT HAPPENED
    IT TOOK YEARS FOR ME TO UNDERSTAND DAZED AND CONFUSED
    I NEVER UNDERSTOOD WHY
    EVER
    I STILL DONT UNDERSTAND WHY
    ALL I KNOW IS A GUY NAMED JAY
    THAT LOOKS JUST LIKE THE GUY AT THE END OF ONE NIGHT IN PARIS
    THE GUY WHO SCARED THE SHIT OUT OF THAT LITTLE WOMAN
    SO
    WHAT IS THERE
    I LOOK FOR SUNSHINE
    AND ALL I SEE IS DARKNESS
    I SEE THE SUN GOING NOVA
    I SEE THE ONES I LOVE NOT MAKE IT TO HEAVEN
    AND I DONT WANT TO BE ALONE
    ANYMORE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 23, 2013 @ 7:34 pm

  415. YOU THINK ALL FRENCH MEN ARE GAY
    DO YOU
    DO YOU
    DO YOU HOW ABOUT YOU
    DO YOU THINK
    HOW THEY TREATED ME
    ANOTHER DAY
    OH TONORROW THE OSCARS
    AND I AM NOT THERE
    HOW DO YOU FEEL
    WEAK IN YOUR STOMACH
    YOU FEEL LIKE ME
    YOU FEEL ME OR DO YOU FEEL CHRIST
    THERE ARE MORE SCARS TO THE STIMOTA THAN PEOPLE TALK ABOUT
    ONE THE WICKED SNAKE SPRAYED VENOM IN HIS FACE
    HE CRIED TEARS OF BLOOD I TELL YOU
    OR WAS HE BLEEDING FROM THE RECKTOM WHERE THE ROMAN GAY GUY RAPED HIM IN HIS CELL TO TRY AND BRAKE HIS SPIRIT
    THERE ARE MORE SCARS
    SOME ANGELS DONT LIKE TO TALK ABOUT
    SO MANY SCARS
    IT IS ALWAYS BEEN UNNATURAL
    SUPERNATURAL

    Comment by cully bourg — February 23, 2013 @ 8:31 pm

  416. REEPERS DO NOT TAKE PEOPLE TO HEAVEN
    REEPERS ARE AN ARMY OF THE ANGEL OF DEATH
    AND DEATH REALLY IS NOT AN ANGEL
    REEPERS TAKE PEOPLE TO THE UNDERWORLD
    REEEPERS CAN NOT HELP ANY SOUL
    REEPERS ARE EVIL
    THE ARMY BEYOND LUCIFER ARMY
    THE ARMY OF THE ANGEL OF DEATH
    NO REEEPER WILL EVER HELP YOU
    REEEPERS CAN NOT HELP YUO ACEND INTO HEAVEN
    ALL REEEPERS ARE EVIL

    Comment by cully bourg — February 23, 2013 @ 8:52 pm

  417. SEE SO LITTLE
    GABRIEL IS THE OPPISITE OF THE ANGEL OF DEATH
    GABRIEL BRING ALL SOULS OT THE ARISING
    NO GABREILS HORN NO SOUL CAN ACEND
    REEPERS BRING SOULS TO HELL
    THE ANGLE OF DEATH BRING SOULS TO HELL
    TO THE UNDERWORLD
    ONLY GABRIELS HORN CAN STOP DEATH
    DEATH TO SOULS
    DEATH
    ONLY THE HORN CAN ACEND SOULS OT SAINT PETER
    TO SIANT PETER BOURG
    SAINT PETER WILL NEVER SEE THEM WITHOUT GABRIELS HORN
    NO SONG NO GLORY
    HEAVENS LIGHT IS A HOLY THING

    Comment by cully bourg — February 23, 2013 @ 9:13 pm

  418. I DONT SEE PEOPLE WITH OPAL EYES ANYMORE
    I DONT KNOW WHAT HAPPENED
    EVERYTHING CHANGED
    I HAVE A SECOND CHANCE
    GOD GAVE ME A SECOND CHANCE
    AND I AM NOT BEING BEATEN UP ATTACKED BY A CROWD OF PEOPLE WITH OPAL EYES
    I AM NOT BEING BEATEN DOWN WITH BEER BOTTLES
    ATTACKED
    I DONT SEE DEMON NO MORE
    I DONT KNOW WHAT HAPPENED
    I TAKE MY MEDICINE
    AND EVERYTHING IS OK
    I DONT UNDERSTAND IT
    I JUST MISS SHERIE SO MUCH
    I MISS SHERIE I LOVE SHERIE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 24, 2013 @ 9:29 am

  419. I WROTE YOU A BOOK ABOUT EMPATHY AND THE DEVIL
    YOU STILL MAKING SUPERNATURAL
    AND YOU WONT INVITE ME IN ON IT
    SEASON SEVEN LOOKS NEW TO ME
    THINGS I HAVE NOT SEEN
    I WONDER
    ARE YOU STILL MAKING THEM

    Comment by cully bourg — February 25, 2013 @ 1:37 pm

  420. LUCIFER DOES NOT NEED A VESSEL TO WALK THE EARTH IF THE GATES OF HELL ARE OPEN ON EARTH LUCIFER CAN WALK FREELY
    LUCIFER NEEDS A WILLING FEMALE HUMAN TO BARE HIS CHILD
    STOP LUCIFER FROM MATING
    PLEASE
    IT WILL HAPPEN AGIAN
    IT WILL KEEP HAPPENING UNTIL ITS OVER ONCE AND FOR ALL
    DAMIEN HAS NOT BEEN BORN YET

    I THOUGHT THE SUPERNATURAL WENT OFF THE AIR
    I WANT TO BE A PART OF IT
    BECAUSE IT WILL HAPPEN AGIAN
    AND AGIAN
    UNTIL LUCIFER IS NO MORE
    OR UNTIL EARTH IS NO MORE
    REVELATIONS SAYS THAT THE EARTH AND HEAVEN WILL BECOME ONE
    BUT THAT IS NOT IF LUCIFERS REIGNS OVER EARTH FIRST

    Comment by cully bourg — February 25, 2013 @ 1:47 pm

  421. TELL ME YOU GOING TO DO ME WHAT RICHARD DEAN ANDERSON DID ME
    I WROTE TEN BOOKS OVER TWENTY YEARS TRYING TO GET RICHARD TO HIRE ME
    I WOULD WATCH STARGATE AND THEN I WOULD WRITE
    SOMEONE CAME INTO MY TOWN AND BURNED DOWN MIKE ANDERSONS SEAFOOD RESTRUANT
    AND THIS DAMN DEMON TRIED TO TELL RICHARD THAT IT WAS ME AND IT WAS NOT ME
    AND RICHARD DEAN ANDERSON STARTED SENDING ALL MY EMAILS BACK TO ME
    I WROTE THAT MAN FOR TWENTY YEARS EVERY DAY
    BEGGING HIM TO HIRE ME
    EVERY DAY I TELL YOU FOR TWENTY YEARS
    MEAN OLD BASTURD
    I HATE TO TELL YOU RICHARD DEAN ANDERSON A DEMON BURNED DOWN MIKE ANDERSONS
    IT WAS NOT ME

    Comment by cully bourg — February 25, 2013 @ 2:03 pm

  422. COME ON YOU TRY LIVINGON 808 DOLLARS A MONTH FOR NINE YEARS
    COME ON MAN
    HIRE ME
    GIVE ME A SHOT
    I LOVE FIGHTING DEMONS
    I CAN ACT LIKE A BIG AND TOUGH GUY LIKE YOU
    A SNIPER FROM COBRA CY COMPANY BLACK OPPS
    RIGHT
    OR I CAN ACT LIKE THE LITTLE PASSIVIST BITCH PROTECTED BY ANGELS THE PROPHET JUICE RIGHT
    HOW YOU WANT ME TO ACT MAN
    COME ON GIVE ME A SHOT
    LIVING WITHOUT REVENUE IS NOT FUN
    LIVING ON 808 DOLLARS A MONTH FOR NINE YEARS
    YOU TRY IT SEE HOW IT FEELS
    PLEASE GIVE ME A SHOT
    I WANT TO BE IN MOVIES
    I WILL GO TO SCHOOL FOR IT
    IF I HAD THE MONEY TO GO TO SCHOOL
    I SEE YOU JENSEN AND JARED LIKE BROTHERS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 25, 2013 @ 3:07 pm

  423. GO FARTHER
    I AM A PROPHET
    LUCIFER HAS TO WAIT
    ALL THE SEALS ARE BROKEN
    LUCIFER IS WALKING THE EARTH HAS BEEN FOR SIXTEEN YEARS
    HE HAS TO WAIT UNTIL A CURTIAN NIGHT WHEN THE STARS COM INTO ALIGNMENT TO BE ABLE TO MATE
    THE TRUE DAY OF CHRISTS BIRTH
    IT ONLY HAPPENS ONCE EVERY 333 YEARS
    OCT 28 RIGHT
    THE STARS WERE IN ALIGNMENT THE DAY I WAS BORN
    THREE DAYS BEFORE THE DARKEST DAY OF THE YEAR
    ON THE SAME DAY TWO YEARS BEFORE ME MY FIRST COUSIN WAS BORN MICHEAL BLAKE SANT ANGELO
    THE DAY I WAS BORN MARKS THE BRAKING OF ALL THE SEALS
    THE NIGHT MY HALF BROTHER KILLED LILITH
    RIGHT
    NO WRITE
    RIGHT
    NO WRITE
    RIGHT OH NO
    WHAT CAN YOU USE
    ME

    Comment by cully bourg — February 25, 2013 @ 3:50 pm

  424. WELL MY LAST GRANDFATHER IS BEING RUSHED OT THE HOSPITAL IT DONT LOOK GOOD
    HE HAS BEEN SUFFERING FROM DAZZY DALUSIONS AND THINGS SHITING ON THE FLOUR NOT MAKING IT TO THE BATH ROOM
    SUFFERING FOR ALMOST EIGHT YEARS NOW
    THE DEMON POISONED MY OTHER GRANDFATHER HE DIED TO YOUNG 75 SAME THING
    IT HURTS
    I LOVE MY FAMILY
    I WISH I COULD SAVE THEM FROM SUCH THINGS
    I WISH GOD WOULD GIVE ME THE POWER TO STOP SUFFERING

    Comment by cully bourg — February 25, 2013 @ 4:02 pm

  425. THE DEMON
    SHE HAS ALWAYS BEEN THERE EVER SINCE I WAS LITTLE
    POISONING PEOPLE AROUND ME CAUSING CHAOS
    I FORGIVE MY FATHER
    BUT HE DONT KNOW WHAT FOR
    AS MANY TIMES THE DEMON TOLD THE TEACHER I TOUCHED HER WHEN I DID NOT
    I COME HOME TO A MAN DRINKING TO A PADDLE OR A HAIR BRUSH WHIPPING
    I CAN TELL YOU MY FATHER WAS THE BEST HUNTER
    HE TAUGHT ME HOW TO SURVIVE IN THE SWAMP BUT I WILL NEVER GO HUNTING WITH HIM EVER AGIAN
    THE DEMON
    TOLD MY FAMILY
    MY FATHER
    ONE NIGHT I CAME HOME TWENTY OR SO
    THE DEMON TOLD MY FATHER THAT I HIT HER
    MY FATHER TAUGHT ME HOW TO HAUNT AND HOW TO RESPECT HUMAN LIFE NEVER TO HIT A WOMAN
    THERE ARE THREE DEMONS
    THE OTHER TWO WAS KNOCKED OUT BY AMIE AND THOUGHT I WAS THE ONE WHO KNOCKED THEM OUT BECAUSE AMIE WAS ALL THEY SAW WHEN THEY CAME TO
    I WAS IN A DIFFERENT PLACE
    I HAVE ALWAYS DONE WHAT MY FATHER TAUGHT ME TO DO
    THE DEMON TOLD MY FAMILY I WENT INTO THE GIRLS BATHROOM AND KNOCKED THEM OUT
    I HAVE NEVER RAISED MY HAND TO A MAN MUCH LESS
    I NEVER WOULD FIGHT NOT EVEN MEN
    I AM A PASSIVIST
    ALWAYS HAS BEEN AND ALWAYS WILL BE
    MY FATHER LISTENED TO THE DEMON
    I FEEL LIKE MY FATHER HAS NEVER KNOWN THE TRUE SON HE RAISED
    AFTER BEING RAPED BY HER BOYFRIENDS
    I CAME HOME AND MY FATHER RAISED A SHOTGUN AT ME
    AND I GRABBED THE BARREL
    ONLY MY FATHER IF SO BE IT I MUST DIE I WOULD RATHER BE IT BY HIS HANDS
    ALL I EVER DONE ALL MY LIFE TO TRY TO LIVE UP TO THE SAINTS NAMES IN MY FAMILY ANCESTORY
    TO BE SO KIND
    TO GIVE POOR CRACK HEADS MY MONEY I USED TO GO OUT WITH IN HOPE THEY WOULD BUY THEMSELVES FOOD OR SOMETHING THAT WAS NOT DRUGS
    I WOULD GIVE THE SHIRT OFF MY BACK
    THE DEMON SAID I BURNED DOWN PLACES
    THE DEMON SAID I SHOT PEOPLE
    THE DEMON SAID I SOLD GUNS IN THE HOOD
    THE DEMON SAID I STOLE
    AND RAPED
    AND I HAVE NEVER DONE ANY OF THOSE THINGS IN MY LIFE
    HARDSHIP AND DRUNK MY FATHER RAISED HIS HAND TO ME BECAUSE OF HER LIES
    I FORGIVE HIM
    BUT HE DOES NOT KNOW WHY I FORGIVE HIM
    A LITTLE I THINK HE HATES HIMSELF
    AND I DONT KNWO WHAT TO DO TO SAVE HIM
    I PROMISED GOD WHEN I CAME BACK
    WHEN I GAVE UP MY WINGS
    I PROMISED GOD I WOULD FIND A WAY
    TO SAVE HIM FROM THE PITT
    FROM THE DEMONS HOLD
    I DONT KNOW WHAT ELSE TO DO IF THE DEMON STILL IS BEING ALLOWED TO INFLUENCE HIM
    IF THE LAW DOES NOT LOCK AMIE UP
    MY FATHER
    I AM AFRIAD I DONT WANT TO LOSE HIM
    NOT AGIAN
    I LOVE MY FATHER DESPITE WHAT THE DEMON PUT US THROUGH
    MY FATHER IS A GOOD MAN AND DESERVES MORE
    BUT I CAN NOT SUFFER THIS WAY
    THAT DEMON BELONGS IN A PADDED ROOM FOR THE REST OF HER NATURAL LIFE
    I LOVE MY FATHER
    I LOVE MY MOTHER
    I LOVE MY LITTLE SISTER
    AND I LOVE SHERIE
    SOMEONE NEEDS TO TEACH THAT DEMON SHE CAN NTO DO WHAT EVER SHE WANTS TO INOCENT PEOPLE
    I HAVE NEVER RAISED MY HAND TO ANYONE EXCEPT MY FATHER

    Comment by cully bourg — February 25, 2013 @ 8:29 pm

  426. I DONT KNOW ABOUT YOU
    BUT I WOULD REATHER BE THE VICTOM THAT THE CRIMINAL
    SOME PEOPLE THINK THEY ONE IN THE SAME
    I FEEL SORRY FOR THOSE PEOPLE WHO SAY THAT
    WHO HAS NEVER BEEN EITHER ONE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 25, 2013 @ 9:23 pm

  427. TELL ME THAT THE DEMON IS NOT AMIE COMEAUX
    I HAD A GRILFRIEND WHEN I WAS SEVENTEEN THAT LOOKED LIKE AMIE BUT HER NAME WAS SAM
    OR SAMANTHA
    TELL ME THE DEMON IS HER
    TELL ME THE DEMON CAN NOT BE AMIE COMEAUX BECAUSE MY BEST FRIEND AMIE COMEAUX DIED THE SAME YEAR PRINCESS DIANA DIED AND SONNY BONO AND MICHEAL KENNEDY DIED OF SNOW SKIEING ACCIDENTS
    TELL ME MY DEMON IS NOT AMIE COMEAUX
    TELL ME IT IS SOMEONE WALKING AROUND IN A BODY THAT LOOKS LIKE AMIE
    TELL ME WHO IS THE DEMON
    SAMANTHA WAS NOT THERE WHEN I WAS IN HOLY FAMILLY
    THEN WHO COULD IT BE
    WHO IS CULLYS DEMON
    AND HOW DO WE STOP HER

    Comment by cully bourg — February 25, 2013 @ 10:27 pm

  428. MY PAW PAW IS IN THE HOSPITAL AND IT DONT LOOK GOOD
    MY PAW PAW LAPANT’ PAW PAW RABBIT HE IS THE LAST ONE I GOT LEFT
    BUT I KNOW IF HE DIES I WILL CELEBRANT FOR HIM
    BECAUSE HE WILL BE AT PEACE HE WILL NOT SUFFER ANYMORE
    HE WILL BE WITH CHRIST
    ONE OF THE GREATEST HUNTERS I EVER KNOWN
    RABBIT MAN RABBIT EATING FOOL RABBIT KILLER
    BEST DAMN BEGALS I EVER HAD
    I WISH IT WAS THE WAY IT WAS BACK THEN
    BUT THE WORLD IS CHANGING FAST
    I LOVE MY LAPANT’
    TO HIS MEMORY CLIENUS KING THE BROTHER OF OTTIS KING GREAT OLD NIGGERBOY DIED A FEW YEARS AGO
    I LOVE THEM BOTH
    I LOVE MY LAPANT’

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 10:05 am

  429. TO THE REAL CREOLE PEOPLE
    HUNTERS FROM BIRTH
    AMIERCANS BY BIRTH BUT SOUTHERNERS BY THE GRACE OF GOD

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 10:12 am

  430. RABBITS ARE THE NICKNAME WE GIVE DEMONS WITH THE RAYBEES DEMON VIRUS
    HAVE YOU EVER SEEN THE MOVIE DEMONS
    BOILS START WHERE YOU GET SCRATCHED OR BITTEN
    AND YOU GET NASTY GREEN GLOBS OF GRAINGREEN ON YOU
    RABBITS REAL BAD VIRUS
    SOME ANGEL ARE NOT EVEN IMMUNE IF THEY ARE SEPERATED FROM HEAVEN LIKE WALKING ON EARTH
    DID YOU JUST SAY THAT
    HAVE YOU EVER SEEN DEMONS THE MOVIE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 12:04 pm

  431. WHAT ABOUT MENATORS
    THERE IS VERY EVIL DEMONS WHO DONT NEED TO POSSES PEOPLE TO WALK ON EARTH IF A GATE OF HELL IS OPEN ON EARTH
    THEY WALK THE EARTH LIKE VALTURES DRAGGING HUMANS AND ANY KIND OF FLESH THEY CAN FIND BAKC INTO THE WHOLE THE GATE OF HELL FROM WHICH THEY CAME
    LUCIFER CAN RISE FROM A GATE AS A GIANT BEAST
    AND THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS IS A GAINT SEVEN HEADED DRAGON LIKE IN REVELATION
    IF A GATE OT HELL IS OPEN THESE BEAST FROM FROM IT
    AND DEMONS OF MIGHTY EVIL ARE FLESHLY BEAST
    MADE OF FLESH ALL ABOUT THE FLESH
    LUCIFER CREATED ORIGINAL SIN THE FLESH
    BEFORE THAT EVERYONE WAS SPIRITS BUT NOW THE FLESH RUNS WILD
    LIKE WILD ANIMALS MENATORS LIONS WITH MEN BODIES
    EAGEL HEADS WITH LIONS BODIES
    BEAST
    AND THESE BEAST ARE MORE POWERFUL IN THE HELL FLESH FORM
    THEY DO NTO NEED TO POSSESS A PERSON IF HELLS GATES ARE OPEN TO LONG
    THEY COME FROM THE GATE AS GIANT BEAST
    REVELATIONS
    THEY EAT SALT FOR BREAKFAST
    ONLY LAMBS BLOOD WILL MAKE THEM SICK OR STOP THEM FROM ENTERING OF TARING DOWN A CHURCH OR HOUSE
    BEAST OF FLESH
    THE FOUR HORSEMEN IN BEASTLY FLESH FORM
    NOT AS A BLACK SMOKE SPIRIT
    BUT FLESHLY BEASTS OF ARMEGEDON
    IF HELLS GATE IS BIG ENOUGH FOR THEM TO FIT THROUGH
    AND HAVE BEEN OPEN FOR A NUMBER OF YEARS
    WHERE THE SKY TURNS RED AND BLACK

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 12:21 pm

  432. I NEED TO TELL THE STORY HOW I BECAME THE WHITE WERE WOLF

    BUT I CAN BUILD STATUES OF THESE BEAST
    FLESHLY VESSELS RAISED IN HELL FOR ALL THESE DEMONS SPIRITS TO USE TO DISTROY EARTH
    THEY BREED THESE BEAST IN HELL
    AND ONLY IF A GATE IS BIG ENOUGH CAN THEY FIT THROUGH
    AN ARMY COMING OUT THAT SINK WHOLE IN KORN LOUISIANA
    EATING PEOPLE ALIVE
    DRAGGING THEM ALL BACK INTO HELL TO FEED THESE BEASTLY PETS
    THAT THEY USE AS VESSELS
    I CAN MAKE STATUES OF THESE BEAST
    AND YOU CAN PUT THEM INTO A COMPUTER AND MAKE THEM COME ALIVE FOR YOUR MOVIE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 12:28 pm

  433. AAAAAAAUUUUUUUUU
    SPRING BRAKE
    MY SISTER HAS A HOUSE IN PENSICOLA
    YALL WANT TO DO SPRING BRAKE
    HOW ABOUT YALL GET OUT ON THE OCEAN MORE IN YORU FILM
    SUPERNATURAL
    HOW ABOUT A EPISODE WITH VAMPIRE MERMAIDS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 12:32 pm

  434. I CAN TEACH BOTH OF YOU JENSEN AND JARED HOW TO MAKE STATUES ANY SHAPE YOU WANT
    AND SIZE BEAST ANGEL DRAGON MERMAID
    WATER FOUNTIANS
    I CAN TEACH YOU HOW
    FIRST WE NEED THREE WELDING MACHINES REBAR ANGLE LINE AND STUFF THE WELD A SKELETON TOGETHER
    THEN I WILL SHOW YOU HOW TO RAP IT WITH CONCRETE
    TO A SMOOTH SURFACE THAT CAN BE PAINTED TO LOOK LIKE ANY SHAPE BEAST BEING YOU CAN IMAGINE
    PLEASE COME HANG OUT WITH ME
    I WILL COME HANG OUT WITH YOU
    I DRIVE I HAVE A NICE TRUCK AND IF I AM MAKING ENOUGH MONEY GAS AND ALL I WILL DRIVE TO YOU
    BUILD ONE STATUE SOMEWHERE HERE TOO
    BUILD A STATUE THERE A MONUMENT
    WE WILL BE THE GREATEST ANYONE HAS EVER KNOWN
    THE RELIC
    SOMETIMES ALL YOU NEED IS A GOOD PROP
    TO MAKE AN OSCAR WINNING MOVIE
    SOMETHING PEOPLE WILL BE TALKING ABOUT ONE THOUSAND YEARS FROM NOW
    COME WELD WITH ME
    HA
    WHAT KIND OF BEAST YOU WANT TO BUILD NOW
    WELL LETS SEE
    THESE IS WHAT YOU NEED
    HOW LONG YOU THINK PEOPLE WILL BE TALKING ABOUT MY GIANT HAND STATUE
    300 YEARS FROM NOW 500 YEARS FROM NOW
    I KNOW IT WILL CRACK UP ONE DAY
    BUT NOT KNOW TIME SOON
    AND I KNWO HOW TO BUILD BETTER THAN I DID WHEN I BUILT IT
    I WAS YOUNG THEN AND MIXING CONCRETE IN A WHEEL BARREL THINK IF I HAD A TRUCK READY TO GO
    MAKING ALL THE CONCRETE CURE AT THE SAME TIME IS THE TRICK
    I CAN AND WILL TEACH BOTH OF YOU
    HOW
    TO FIGHT THE CRACKENING
    HA HA HA

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 12:44 pm

  435. I HAVE PROCESS IN MY HEAD
    BETTER THAN THEY WAY MICHEAL ANGELO DID IT
    FASTER QUICK SCULPTOR
    THINK IF I TEACH YOU HOW TO BUILD HOLY RELICS
    THEN YOU TEACH OTHERS
    PEOPLE WILL REFACE THE WORLD WITH HOLY RELICS
    AND THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN WILL SHINE ACROSS THE WHOLE WORLD
    THAT WOULD BE A DAY
    A PLACE IN AMERICA THAT LOOKS LIKE THE VATICAN
    GIVE ME SOMETHING TO BELIEVE IN
    BON JOVI DOES ROCK

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 1:07 pm

  436. NO ONE EVER TAUGHT YOU DEAN
    AZAZAL AND DEMONS
    TO TRANFORM FROM ONE VESSEL TO ANOTHER THEY NEED THIRTY TWO CUBITS
    WHY SAINT PETERS VASILICA IS BUILT THEY WAY IT IS
    WITHOUT A DOG A CAT A VESSEL OF FLESH THE DEMON CAN NOT SURVIVE
    WITHOUT THIRTY TWO CUBITS THE DEMON IS A PILLAR OF SALT
    LIKE AT SODOM AND GOMORA

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 3:31 pm

  437. ASHES TO ASHES AND DUST TO DUST
    A PILLAR OF SALT THEY ALL ARE
    NO NEED TO FIGHT THEM ANYMORE
    I DONT SNORE
    WHAT IS ALL THE FUST
    WRATH IS VENGANCE
    AND WITHOUT THIRTY TWO CUBITS THE DEMONS ARE GONE
    NO NEED TO FIGHT THEM
    NO NEED TO COMMIT THEIR SINS
    WE HAVE A WAY TO WIN
    TRAP LUCIFER WITHIN TH ELIGHT OF HEAVEN WITHOU A VESSEL TO SIN
    AND THEN WE ALL WIN
    NO REASON TO FIGHT AT ALL
    THIRTY TWO CUBITS AND WE WIN THE WALL
    PINK FLYOD AND BACK AGIAN
    HOW DO WE WIN
    THIRTY TWO CUBITS OF HEAVEN HOLY LIGHT
    THAT SHINE FROM EVERY CRUCIFIX
    TELL ME I KNOW IT DOES NOT STINK
    ARE YOU ALL JUST A PLOT OF INK
    NO NO MORE A SPIRIT TO FIND
    ALL THE GREAT GLORY IN JUST A PEACE SIGN
    YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW GREAT IT IS
    HOW HOLY IT HAS BECOME
    A NOKIAN SYMBOL THAT CAST ALL WHO FIGHT
    CAST THEM ALL INTO A BIG BRIGHT LIGHT

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 3:46 pm

  438. WHAT I DO IN THE DARK
    I LISTEN TO MY OWN ALBUMS
    MY OWN MUSIC MY OWN SONGS THAT COME FROM THE HEART
    THINGS I WROTE IN 2005
    THEN I WROTE AND SANG WITHOUT A STAGE
    AND PEOPLE CAME
    MY PARENTS COULD NOT HANDLE THE PUBLICITY
    SO THEY SHUT ME DOWN
    PEOPLE WALK THROUGH THE YARD AT NIGHT
    GIRLS SAYING THEY WERE RAPED ON THE BIG GAINT HAND
    PEOPLE SAYING EVERYTHING ABOUT ME
    LITTLE OLE ME
    JESUIT AND CREOLE
    LAST OF MY KIND
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 4:18 pm

  439. YOU LIKE IT WHEN I AM FUNNY
    MAKE A NAKED ANGEL WITH A FAKE PUSS INSIDE IT
    ONE YOU CAN PUT IT TO IT
    YOU LIKE GETTING THOSE ANGELS
    WASH IT OUT WITH A HIGH POWERED NASSEL
    HHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA
    PORKIES
    PORKYS REVELUTION HOW KORNY

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 4:46 pm

  440. YOU FUNNIER THAN ME
    YOU WANT ME TO BUILD A BLUE EYES BLOND HAIR NAKED CONCRETE ANGEL
    AND VIDEO ME BUILDING IT AND THEN WHEN IT IS DONE YOU WANT ME TO PLUCK IT
    50 000 I WILL DO IT
    HIGHEST PRICE HOOKER
    HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH
    YOU SEEN THAT ONE ON NIP TUCK THAT FAKE SKIN THING
    THAT GUY PLUCKED
    THAT WAS KORNY
    KORNY
    KORNY
    PUT YOUR MONEY WHERE YOUR MOUTH IS
    I TRY ANYTHING ONCE
    WHAT IF I TOLD YOU I WAS GAY BEFORE I BECAME AN ANGEL IF I WAS WITH A MAN BY MY OWN WILL BEFORE I BECAME CELEBRANT
    YOU WANT TO DEAL A GAME OF LUST WITH AN PROPHET
    YOU SOMETHING ELSE DEAN
    FUNNY FUNNY FUNNY KORNY

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 5:20 pm

  441. I WAS BY SEXUAL WHEN I WAS SEVENTEEN
    I HAD SEX WITH ONE MAN AND SIXTEEN WOMEN BEFORE I TURNED NINTEEN
    PEOPLE AROUND HERE DONT LIKE PEOPLE LIKE ME
    AND I GOT TIRED OF BEING RAPED
    I DONT LIKE BROOM STICKS UP MY ASS
    PEOPLE HERE A BYEST SEXIEST
    PEOPLE TRIED TO KILL ME BECAUSE OF MY SEXUALITY
    AND AT NINTEEN I BECAME CELEBRANT
    IT HURTS DEAN
    JENSEN
    TO HAVE A DRILL SERGENT BRING YOU IN HIS OFFICCE AND ASK YOU TO SUCK HIS COCK
    SERGENT WILLIAM FORT LENNERWOOD 1997
    COBRA COMPANY

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 5:28 pm

  442. I WAS BEING BEATEN DOWN
    I WAS BEEN TRANKED AND RAPED EVERYTIME I TURNED AROUND
    WORSE THAN DELIVERANCE
    I DONT FIT INTO THIS WORLD
    I AM ALL ALONE
    I AM THE LAST OF MY FAMILY
    AND I LOVE SHERIE SULLIVAN
    SHE DOES NOT BLAME ME FOR TH EMISTAKES I MADE WHEN I WAS YOUNG
    SHE CARES ABOUT ME REALLY
    I DONT KNOW WHY SHE WONT COME TALK TO ME THOUGH
    ITS NOT FUN BEING RAPED MAN
    BY THREE WOMEN AND TWO MEN ALL IN THE SAME NIGHT
    THEIR EYES TURNED OPAL
    DEMONS
    DEMONS
    THINGS THAT HUANT ME STILL TODAY
    THINGS I WILL NEVER BECOME
    BLOOD LUST DEMONS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 5:42 pm

  443. I WAS BEING BEATEN DOWN
    I WAS BEEN TRANKED AND RAPED EVERYTIME I TURNED AROUND
    WORSE THAN DELIVERANCE
    I DONT FIT INTO THIS WORLD
    I AM ALL ALONE
    I AM THE LAST OF MY FAMILY
    AND I LOVE SHERIE SULLIVAN
    SHE DOES NOT BLAME ME FOR TH EMISTAKES I MADE WHEN I WAS YOUNG
    SHE CARES ABOUT ME REALLY
    I DONT KNOW WHY SHE WONT COME TALK TO ME THOUGH
    ITS NOT FUN BEING RAPED MAN
    BY THREE WOMEN AND TWO MEN ALL IN THE SAME NIGHT
    THEIR EYES TURNED OPAL
    DEMONS
    DEMONS
    THINGS THAT HUANT ME STILL TODAY
    THINGS I WILL NEVER BECOME
    BLOOD LUST DEMONS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 5:42 pm

  444. I REATHER BE GAY THAN GO FIGHT A WAR THAT HAS NO MEANING
    I WOULD REATHER SAY I WAS GAY THAN HAVE SOME OF YOUR SERGENTS BREATHING DOWN MY NECK
    OH BUT SERGENTS WHAT ABOUT LT CAPTIANS MAJORS CORNELS AND GENERALS
    WHAT YOU WANT TO PLUCK ME TOO
    I AM NOT GAY ANYMORE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 5:52 pm

  445. YOU WANT TO NAIL ME ON SENSORSHIP GO HEAD
    I HAVE NOT SAID ANYTHING YOU HAVE NOT SAID
    I AM WILLING TO TEACH YOU HOW TO SCULPT A MASTERPIECE
    LET THEM SUE ME FOR SENSORSHIP OH WELL
    I THOUGHT I WOULD TELL YOU THE TRUTH
    IF THAT HURTS ME SOME MORE SO BE IT
    ONLY GOING TO HURT MY PARENTS MORE THAN ME
    I HAVE HAD EVERYTHING DONE TO ME
    WHAT ELSE WILL LUCIFER THROW AT ME
    I AM NOT WORRIED
    DAMN ME TO DELIVERANCE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 5:57 pm

  446. HOW MANY YOUNG PEOPLE HAVE SEEN DELIVERANCE
    LIKE THEY DONT KNOW WHAT I AM TALKING ABOUT
    THERE IS WORSE THINGS ON THE INTERNET THAN ME
    THAN THIS
    I WISH YOU COULD HAVE BEEN MY FRIEND
    BYE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 6:05 pm

  447. HELL MAN THE THING ON NIP TUCK TV WITH THE BARBIE DOLL THING THAT GUY PLUCKS IS WAY WORSE THAN ANYTHING I JUST WROTE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 6:17 pm

  448. WHY THEY COULD NOT PUT ME IN EAGLE COMPANY
    IT HAD TO BE A COBRA
    THEY COULD HAVE PUT EAGEL CRAP ON MY HEAD WHEN I SLEPT AT NIGHT
    WHY DID IT HAVE TO BE COBRA
    I WOULD HAVE KEPT MY MOUTH SHUT

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 6:28 pm

  449. REALLY I WATCHED G I JOE WHEN I WAS LITTLE
    THE COBRAS ARE THE BAD GUYS
    HOW COULD ANY GENERAL LET THIS HAPPEN
    LET A MILITARY COMPANY MASCOT BE A COBRA
    HOW
    REALLY WHY WHO IN THEIR RIGHT MIND WOULD MARCH UNDER THAT

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 6:34 pm

  450. I DONT KNOW WHAT TO TELL YOU JARED
    WHATS WITH THIS GUY
    I WAS A STUPID LITTLE PLUCK
    NOW NO ONE WANTS TO BE FRIENDS WITH ME
    ALL MY X HIGH SCHOOL BUDDIES SMOKE POT
    AND I CAN NTO SMOKE IT ANYMORE
    ALL THOSE WHO I TRY AND BE FRIENDS WITH THINK I AM A DRUG HEAD
    EVENTHOUGH I QUIT NINE YEARS AGO
    I WAS STUPID
    I THOUGHT SAYING YOU WAS BY SEXUAL WAS SUPPOSED TO BE COOL
    NOW THAT I AM OLDER WHAT THE HELL
    WHAT IS THE POINT
    GOD BLESS YOU MAN
    I JUST WANT TO MAKE MOVIES REAL MOVIES NOT LIKE PORNORS OR NOTHING
    RESPECTFUL WOMEN GOOD DRINKS
    I JUST WANT A FAMILY OF MY OWN
    AND I LOVE SHERIE
    SHE DONT REALLY KNOW IT THOUGH
    I FIGURE IF I WAS IN A MOVIE IT MIGHT HELP THINGS
    IF I COULD MAKE SOME REAL MONEY MAN
    I WORKED CONSTRUCTION ALL MY LIFE
    I BEEN ON MEDS FOR NINE YEARS I BEEN WITHOUT REAL WORK FOR NINE YEARS
    I WENT FROM 700 DOLLARS A WEEK TO 808 DOLLARS A MONTH
    DOWN AND OUT MAN
    DOWN AND OUT
    DONT KNOW IF MY GRANDFATHER IS GOING TO LIVE
    I DONT KNOW WHAT TO SAY MAN
    I WAS A SMUCK STUPID LITTLE DUDE
    I JUST WANT TO BUILD MONUMENTS
    BUT THE PARENTS DONT WANT ANY MORE STATUES IN THE YARD
    I KNOW I CAN DO GREAT THINGS
    LOOK AT THE GAINT HAND
    TELL ME THAT AINT GREAT
    PROPBIBLY THE ONLY REASON WHY I AM NOT IN JAIL
    GOD HELP US DUDE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 7:08 pm

  451. I FEEL LIKE A MALE LINDSAY LOHAN
    EVERYONE JUST WANTS TO SET ME UP FOR THINGS I HAVE NEVER DONE
    YOU WANT TO SET ME UP TOO

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 7:21 pm

  452. BECAUSE I HAVE THIS ESP THING NOW
    I HAD AN EPIPHANY
    EVERYONE HERE KILLED ME OVER AND OVER AND OVER AGIAN
    I REALLY DIED AND WENT TO HELL
    FOR YOU IT MAY BE AN ACT
    BUT FOR ME I REALLY DIED AGIAN AND WENT TO HEAVEN
    IT IS LIKE THE SUPERNATURAL HAS READ MY LIFE
    SO I THOUGHT I WOULD WRITE TO YOU
    IF YOU DONT WANT ME TO WRITE ANYMORE
    I WONT
    I DONT KNOW WHAT TO THINK
    I REALLY DIED FIVE TIME PEOPLE AROUND HERE KILLED ME
    I SPENT ONE HUNDRED YEARS IN HEAVEN AND I SAW THE END OF THE WORLD
    IN REAL LIFE
    NOT FAKE ACTING SHIT
    I DIED I HAD AN EPIPHANY I WAS RISEN
    NOW EVERYTHING SUCKS
    I HAVE NOT HAD A GIRLFRIEND IN ALMOST SEVENTEEN YEARS
    NO ONE WILL LET ME DO WHAT GOD SENT ME BACK TO DO
    MY WORK
    MICHEAL ANGELOS WORK
    AND NO ONE WANTS TO BE MY FRIEND
    BECAUSE OF THE GAINT HAND OR BECAUSE THEY THINK I AM STILL THE SAME BASTURD
    I CHANGED
    I DONT SEE THE WORLD THE SAME WAY ANYMORE
    OH OH OH WHAT TO DO WHAT TO DO
    IS THIS WHAT ALL FAMOUS PEOPLE GO THROUGH
    OR JUST THOSE THAT HAD NOTHING AND WANT EVERYTHING
    I LOVE SHERIE SULLIVAN AND JUST WANT TO MAKE HER HAPPY

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 7:40 pm

  453. YEH YOU EVER SEEN RADIO HEAD

    Comment by cully bourg — February 26, 2013 @ 7:52 pm

  454. YALL GOT A WIERD IDEA OF HEAVEN
    THEY WAY I SAY IT WAS LIKE BIRD MAN
    EVERYONE HAD WINGS ON THEIR BACK
    EARTH FLOATED IN EDEN LIKE EARTH FLOATS IN AVATAR
    GODS THRONE WAS IN THE MIDDLE OF IT FLOATING WITH GAINT PEARLY STEPS TO THE THRONE ROOM WHERE GOLD FLOWED LIKE LIQUID THROUGHT THE PEARL THE ARCH ANGELS GATE BEFOER THE THRONE A RAINBOW GATE
    THE SAINTS THE PROPHETS ALL LINED UP ON THE STEPS GOD A WHITE HAIRED OLD MAN WITH GOLDEN GAINT WINGS ON HIS BACK A GAINT GOLDEN HALO OF A CROWN
    A BAPTISMAL POOL FROM WHICH ALL WATER AND GOLD FLOWED FROM IN THE UNIVERSE
    YOU COULD SEE EARTH THROUGH ITS WATERS
    BIRD MAN EVERYONE HAD WINGS ON THEIR BACK AND COULD FLY FROM ONE FLOATING PIECE OF EARTH TO ANOTHER
    LIKE AVATAR EARTH FLOATING CITIES
    SOULMATES MAKING LOVE AND CONCIEVING AND GIVING BIRTH TO NEW BABY ANGEL WITHIN MINUTES A BABY ANGEL WOULD POP OUT AND THEY WERE BORN IN HEAVEN SO THEY WERE NOT BORN IN THE FLESH THEY WERE BORN WITHOUT ORIGINAL SIN
    BABY ANGELS BEING BORN EVER SECOND IN HEAVEN
    AN ARMY TO LEAD AGIANST HELLS GATES
    ALL SPIRIT NO FLESH
    THE LAWS OF SCIENCE COULD BE EXPLAINED BUT NO ONE OR NOTHING FOLLOWED THEM
    BABY STARS BEING BORN OUT THE BAPSTIMAL POOL STARS THAT WOULD ONE DAY BECOME RED GAINTS
    ANGEL WHO GOT TO CLOSE TO THE STARS WOULD GET THEIR WINGS BURNED BABY STARS FLOATING EVERYWHERE
    AN OXYGEN ATMOSPHERE A GALAXY WIDE
    EARTH JUST FLOATING IN NO CERTIAN SHAPE SOME FLATT SOME ROUND TOWERS THAT NEEDED NO ELEVATORS BECAUSE EVERYONE WOULD FLY TO THEIR OWN ROOMS
    TOWERS OF CITIES ON THE FLOATING PIECES OF EARTH SOME CONACTED BY TOWERS OR BRIDGES
    OUT INTO THE ANGEL FIELDS OF SAINT PETER
    THAT IS WHAT HEAVEN LOOKS LIKE
    ZUES FLYING FLOATING CITY
    IOHOVAS FAITH THE QUEEN OF ALL
    GODS SONS CHRIST WALKING DOWN THE PEARLY STEPS
    SAINT PETER MANY PHATHOMS AWAY BUT IN A SECOND YOU COULD BE THERE ON THE EDGE OF THE CLOUD WHERE THE FENCE OF THE PEARLY GATES ARE AND SIT ON THE EDGE OF THE CLOUD AND SEE EARTH
    ANGEL FLYING IN AN OUT TRYING TO CATCH DEMONS INSIDE THE LIGHT S HEAVEN
    THE HOLY RELICS THEY CARRIED WITH THEM
    PARADISE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 9:14 am

  455. YODA WITH WINGS ON HIS BACK
    CHEWBACCA WITH WINGS ON HIS BACK
    INDIANS WITH WINGS ON THEIR BACKS
    NEANDERTHALS WITH WINGS ON THIER BACKS
    THE GENTLE GIANT WITH WINGS ON HIS BACK
    EVERYONE FLYING TO AND FROW
    DRAGONS WITH WING SON THIER BACKS
    WHEN THEY GET TO CLOSE TO A STAR THEIR WINGS GET BURNED BUT A WALKS TRAVEL TO THE THRONE ROOM AND ONE DIP INSIDE THE ETERNAL FLAME OF WATERS FROM THE BAPTIMAL POOL AND THE WINGS ARE HEALED LIKE NEW
    LIONS WITH WINGS ON THIER BACKS
    CATS DOGS AND HAMSTERS WITH WINGS ON THEIR BACKS
    BIRDMAN
    BIRD MAN
    BIRD MAN
    THAT IS WHAT HEAVEN LOOKS LIKE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 9:55 am

  456. A NAME LIKE CULLI IS THAT LIKE KALI
    CULLI MEANS MICHEAL IN HEBREW
    IS MICHEAL THE DISTROYER OR THE BUILDER
    WHO IS THE GOD K A L I

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 10:19 am

  457. WHAT IS THE PLAN JERAD
    YOU GOING TO KILL ME WHEN GOD HIMSELF WILL JUST SEND ME BACK
    RUIN ME WHEN I LAY IN RUINS ALREADY
    THERE IS NOTHING IN LUCIFERS BAG OF TRICKS THAT I HAVE NOT ALREADY BEEN THROUGH
    I AM MICHEAL
    WHERE WILL I FIND MY BLUE BLAZING SWORD
    I LOST IT
    OH BABY I LOST THE ONLY THING THEY SAY CAN KILL LUCIFER
    LITTLE DO THEY KNOW
    IN SAINT PETERS VASILICA NO DEMON CAN SERVE THIRTY TWO CUBITS WITHOUT A VESSEL

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 1:42 pm

  458. PARAINIOIA
    IF YALL DO ME WHAT THEY DID SHAWN PENN I AM NOT GOING TO LIKE YOU

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 2:16 pm

  459. YOU LISTEN TO WHAT I TALK ABOUT IN THE BAR
    YOU WANT TO SEE ME STICK MY HAND IN A BEE HIVE AND EAT THE HONEY COMB
    HOW MUCH TO GET IT ON VIDEO
    HOW MUCH
    YOU HAVE TO DO IT IN THE EVENING WHEN THE SUN IS GOING DOWN
    BEES CAN NOT SEE IN THE DARK BLIND SUN BLIND
    NOT BLIND AS A BAT COULD BATS SEE IN THE NIGHT AND NOT THE DAY
    BEES ARE THE OPPISTIE OF BATS
    GO FIGURE
    HAS DO TO WITH SOMETHING ABOUT SALT AND SULFUR IS LUCIFER BLOOD
    LIKE LUCIFER CREATED IT
    SOMETHING

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 5:02 pm

  460. FEEL LIKE AN ENGLISH NUN IS GOING TO WHIP ME AGIAN
    NIGGER PEOPLE WANT TO SUE ME FOR USING THAT WORD
    I AM NOT WHITE BUT WHEN A WHITE PERSON SAYS IT ALL HELL BRAKES LOOSE
    EXSPECIALLY IN THE NORTH CONTEXT
    I KNOW I AM NOT RACEST
    AND BLACK GUYS I HANG OUT WITH CALL EACH OTHER THAT WORD ALL THE TIME
    WHATS UP MY NIGGER
    I HEAR IT ALL THE TIME
    BUT NORTHERN BLACK PEOPLE AND ENGLISH PEOPLE DONT UNDERSTAND HOW FLUENT IT IS DOWN HERE
    JUST BECAUSE I SAY IT THEY WANT TO MAKE A BIG DEAL OUT OF IT
    AMAZING
    IT IS JUST A WORD PEOPLE
    DOWN HERE IT IS HOW YOU GREAT YOUR BEST FRIENDS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 6:49 pm

  461. IF YOU DISTROY A PERSONS LIFE OVER A WORD
    YOU ARE PREJUDICE
    WE DO NOT DISTROY PEOPLE LIVES OVER THINGS WE DONT UNDERSTAND
    SOMETHING THE NORTH DOES NOT HAVE
    SOUTHERN HOSTPITALITY
    WE ALL FAMILY DOWN HERE
    WE TAKE CARE OF EACH OTHER THROUGH HURRICANE AFTER HURRICANE
    WE LIVE IN ARMIGEDON
    BUT WE STILL FAMILY
    I AM NOT ENGLISH THERE FOR I AM NOT WHITE
    AND I AM CREOLE
    ALL CAJUN FRENCH PEOPLE ARE CREOLE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 7:01 pm

  462. ANGELS DO NOT NEED VESSELS
    ONLY DEMONS NEED VESSELS
    ANGELS DO NOT POSSESS PEOPLES BODIES
    ONLY DEMONS POSSESS FLESH
    IF AN ANGEL JUMPED INSIDE OF FLESH THE FLESH WOULD NOT SURVIVE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 8:09 pm

  463. YOU CAN NOT STOP IT
    THE RAPTURE WILL BECOME THE RECONNING
    ONE WAY OR ANOTHER LUCIFER WILL BE NO MORE
    WE CAN TEACH PEOPLE TO BE LIKE ANGELS
    WE CAN SAVE THE WHOLE WORLD
    WE CAN TEACH PEOPLE TO BE PASSIVIST
    OR WE ALL CAN DIE FIGHTING A SIN OF WRATH
    WRATH HAS TAKEN OVER THE WORLD
    IF WE DO NOT LAY DOWN OUR ARMS
    IT WILL COME DOWN TO THE MEEK 144 000 PEOPLE
    ONLY THEY WILL BE SAVED
    WE CAN FILL THE WORLD WITH HOLY RELICS IN THE WAY I BUILD CHEEP STATUES THAT LAST WITH HEAVENS LIGHT IN ETERNITY ON EARTH
    WHEN PEOPLE SEE THE TRUE POWER OF THESE HOLY RELICS THEN PEOPLE WILL SEE THERE IS NO REASON TO FIGHT EACHOTHER ANYMORE
    ONLY IF WE CAN FILL THE WORLD WITH THESE HOLY RELICS ONLY THEN WILL LUCIFER HAVE NO VESSEL
    THE MEEK CAN NOT BE POSSESS
    WHAT IS TRULY HOLY CAN NOT BE TOUCHED BY DARKNESS
    I CAN TEACH YOU
    LAY DOWN YOUR ARMS
    AND FOLLOW ME
    I AM MICHEAL AND THIS ANGEL HAS NO VESSEL BUT HIS OWN
    THE ONE HE WAS BORN TO

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 8:42 pm

  464. YOU DONT UNDERSTAND ME DO YOU
    MICHEAL ME HAD TO BE BORN IN THE FLESH
    ALL SOULS WERE BORN IN THE BEGINNING
    THERE ARE ONLY SO MANY SOULS IN THE GUFF
    THE DAY I WAS BORN THE STARS WERE IN ALINGMENTS
    I AM NOT JESUS BUT CHRIST IS MY BROTHER AND I FOLLOW HIM
    YOUR SOULS WERE BORN AT THE SAME TIME AS GODS AND MINE IN THE BEGINNING
    EACH SOUL HAS TAKEN ITS ROTATION TO BE BORN IN THE FLESH
    THE GUFF IS NOT JUST HEAVEN IT IS ALSO EARTH AND AS WELL AS HELL
    THERE ARE ONLY SO MANY STARS IN THE SKY
    AND ALL WILL EXPLODE AT THE SAME TIME
    DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME
    THE END IS THE BEGINNING
    THERE IS FREE WILL IN HEAVEN BUT NO ONE CHOOSES TO SIN
    BECAUSE WE ARE ALL MEEK
    THOSE THAT HAVE NOT TAKEN THEIR TURN TO BE BORN IN THE FLESH HAVE NO LEARNED HOW TO BE MEEK YET
    EVERYONE HAD TO WALK IN CHRIST FOOT STEPS
    AND THE TIME IS NOW
    I FOLLOW HIM
    COME FOLLOW ME
    LAY DOWN YOUR ARMS
    AND BUILD HOLY RELICS WITH ME
    AND LUCIFER WILL NEVER HURT ANOTHER SOUL AGIAN
    ALL THE PEOPLE WILL SEE THE POWER OF A HOLY RELIC
    GODS TRUE FACE
    ALL WILL BECOME MEEK
    ALL WILL BE LIKE ANGELS AND HELL WILL BECOME EMPTY
    NO SOUL THAT IS IN HELL TRULY DIES
    ALL THE SOULS LUCIFER HAS DEVOURED HAS PAYED THEIR PENTANCE FOR THEIR SINS
    ALL SOULS LUCIFER TORTURED ARE ANGELS NOW
    ARE IN HEAVEN WITH GOD
    LUCIFER WILL HAVE NO SOULS TO DEVOUR
    AND EITHER LUCIFER WILL REPENT OR LUCIFER WILL BE NO MORE
    GOD HAS PROMISED THAT TO US
    IF LUCIFER REPENTS TO OUR FATHER GOD LUCIFER CAN BECOME A MEEK ANGEL ONCE AGIAN
    AND HEAVEN WILL BECOME EARTH
    AND HELL WILL BECOME HEAVEN ON EARTH
    HELL WILL HAVE NO MORE DARKNESS
    ALL STARS WILL EXPLODE AT THE SAME TIME
    AND NIGHT WILL BECOME DAY
    FOREVER

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 9:11 pm

  465. LISA IS THAT YOUR REAL WIFE IN REAL LIFE
    SHE IS BEAUTIFUL
    SHE REMINDS ME OF SHERIE
    I HOPE YOU MARRIED HER IN REAL LIFE
    SHE IS ALOT BETTER THAN THAT RED HAIRED WOMAN
    GO YOU DIRTY DOG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 9:31 pm

  466. STARS ARE NOT AS OLD AS SCIENTIST BELIEVE
    THE WHOLE UNIVERSE IS LESS THAT 300 000 YEARS OLD
    ALL SOULS WERE BORN AT THE SAME TIME
    BEFORE THERE WAS EVEN PLANETS
    EARTH FLOATS IN EDEN OF HEAVEN IN NO CENTER ROUND PATTERN WELL SOME DO BUT THAT IS BESIDE THE POINT
    THE UNIVERSE IS NOT WHAT YOU THINK
    NOT WHAT YOU BEEN TAUGHT
    SOULS ALL SOULS ALL SPIRITS BECOME ANGELS IN THE BEGINNING
    ALL SOULS BECOME ANGELS IN THE END
    THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA
    ALL SOULS CAN NOT DIE
    LUCIFER WILL REPENT WHEN NO SOULS ARE WILLING ANYMORE TO COMMIT WRATH
    FIGHTING IS WRONG
    WRATH IS A SIN
    LUCIFER WILL REPENT LUCIFER WILL BECOME MEEK
    IT IS DESTINY
    LUCIFER WILL BE A GOOD SON ONCE AGIAN
    AND HELL WILL BE OVER
    ALL SOULS CAN NOT DIE
    ALL SOULS WERE BORN AT THE SAAME TIME
    ALL SOULS FLESH WAS BORN AT AN INTERVAL OF TIME
    EVERYONE MUST WALK IN THE FOOT STEPS OF CHRIST
    CHRIST HAS MANY SONS AND DAUGHTERS IN HEAVEN
    MARY MAGDILIN IS HIS WIFE
    AND A BINI JESUIT SACRED MOTHER
    NO SHE IS NTO A ROMAN WHORE
    MORE SOULS IN HEAVEN
    WE ARE WINNING THE HOLY WAR
    LESS SOULS IN HELL
    NO MORE SPIRITS FOR LUCIFER TO TORTURE
    AND WHEN HELL IS EMPTY
    DARKNESS WILL BE NO MORE
    I PROMISE YOU YOU CAN NOT KILL LUCIFER
    YOU CAN NOT KILL ANY SOUL
    AT ALL
    AND WE ALL WERE BORN AT THE SAME TIME
    GODS QUEEN IS FAITH
    THE SPIRIT OF ALL FAITH AND HER NAME IS FAITH
    AND GOD HAS THOUSANDS OF CHILDREN
    FROM HIM AND FAITH DIRECTLY
    EVERYONE HAS A SOULMATE
    EVERY SOUL THAT EVER BEEN BORN
    SOME ANGEL HAVE NOT MET THERE SOULMATE BECAUSE THEY STUCK IN HELL OR PURGITORY
    BECAUSE OF WHAT THEY DID IN THE FLESH
    THE SPIRITS WILL COME FULL CIRCLE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 9:46 pm

  467. SOME FLESHLY CREATURES MADE BY LUCIFER HAVE NO SOUL
    SOME BEAST IN HELL NEVER HAD A SOUL
    LUCIFER CAN NOT FEED ON THEM
    BUT THEY CAN BE DISTORYED
    AND LUCIFERS SOUL CAN BE CAPTURED BY HEAVENS LIGHT
    THAT IS WAY HEAVEN HAS ANGELS TO CREATE AN ARMY OF LIGHT TO SHINE THROUGHT THE DARKNESS OF HELL AND PURGITORY
    GOD WILL LEAD THE LIGHT HIMSELF
    AND GOD WILL PUT LUCIFERS SOUL IN A VASK AND WEAR IT AROUDN HIS NECK IN HEAVEN SO LUCIFER CAN NEVER CREATE DARKNESS AND FLESH EVER AGIAN
    IF LUCIFER DOES NOT REPENT
    HE WILL BE IN A CELL SMALLER THAN A PIN DROP
    WHERE HE CAN NEVER HURT ANYTHING EVER AGIAN
    AND THE ANGELS WILL CLEAN UP THE BEASTS OF FLESH
    ALL THE UNIVERSE WILL BECOME HEAVEN AS IT WAS IN THE BEGINNING BEFORE CARBON AND THE FLESH WAS CREATED BY LUCIFER
    HEAVENS LIGHT WILL LIVE FOREVER

    Comment by cully bourg — February 27, 2013 @ 10:03 pm

  468. AN ANGEL WITH A PEACE SIGN ON HIS HEART
    SO MANY PEOPLE ARE SO VIOLENT
    WRATH IS WRONG

    PRODUCERS DIRECTORS PEOPLE WITH MONEY
    CALL OUT TO ME
    CHRIST SAID IT IS EASIER FOR A CAMEL TO PASS THROUGH THE EYE OF A NEEDLE THEN TO ENTER THE KINGDOM OF GOD
    IS THAT SO TRUE
    WHAT DO PEOPLE DO WITH THEIR MONEY
    I WANT TO BUILD HOLY FAMILY HIGH SCHOOL IN MY HOME TOWN
    BUT IT FIRST STARTS WITH A GAINT HAND
    A PRICELSSS STATUE
    THERE IS NO MONEY IN THE WORLD THAT YOU COULD GIVE ME TO EQUEL ITS GLORY AND ITS FAITH
    MY PARENTS THINK THEY OWN IT
    THEY SO TIRED OF PEOPLE WALKING THROUGH THE YARD
    AT NIGHT KNOCKING ON THE WINDOWS AND DOORS
    MAKING TROUBLE FOR A PEOPLE THAT JUST WANTS TO BE LEFT ALONE
    I LIKE FAME
    I LIKE PEOPLE WALKING AROUND MY HOUSE AT NIGHT OR BY THE DAY
    PAY MY PARENTS ONE MILLION FOR THE LAND AND THE HOUSE THAT THEY BUILT WITH A GOLDEN HAMMER
    MY FATHER THE CARPENTER
    AND THEN WE CAN MAKE A MOVIE OUT OF THE HOUSE AND THE HAND
    I KNOW WITH IS NOT GOING TO BE BULLDOSED
    500 YEARS IT WILL STILL BE THERE
    AND PEOPLE WILL STILL BE TALKING ABOUT IT
    THE HAND THE THING
    SOMETHING ABOUT IT HAUNTS ME
    BUT I AM IN IT FOR THE GLORY
    THEY MY PARENTS CAN MOVE INTO TOWN IN A SAFE HOUSE WHERE NO BODY KNOWS HOW GREAT IT IS
    LIVE A QUIET LIFE
    I CAN GO ON MY OWN WITH MY MOVIE
    AND HOPEFULLY WIN AND OSCAR
    TRAVEL THE WORLD
    DOING WHAT I DO BEST MAKING AND ACTING OUR GREAT PROPS
    THE STATUE OF THE MAN NAMED OSCAR DUBOURG
    ONE OF MY GREATEST GRANDFATHERS
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 28, 2013 @ 11:41 am

  469. JARED I WILL BUILD YOU A SPECIAL STATUE
    A NOCIAN SYMBOL
    A NINE FOOT TALL PEACE SIGN IN YOUR YARD
    IN YOUR YARD

    Comment by cully bourg — February 28, 2013 @ 11:56 am

  470. THEY SAY WHAT ARE YOU SUICIDAL OR SOMETHING
    I AM LISTENING TO THE RADIO OF CHILDRENS HOSPITAL AND THE LITTLE GUY SAYS I STUCK MY HAND IN A MEAT GRINDER
    I STUCK MY HAND IN A BEE HIVE
    I HAVE TO TAKE MEDICINE FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE
    AM I SCARED TO DO IT AGIAN
    NO I AM NOT IT HURT
    I PUT MY BAKC UP AGIANST IT AND I YELLED A ROAR LIKE A POO BEAR
    I EAT THE HINEY COMB
    I GRABBED IT OUT THE HIVE
    AND THE BEES STAYED ABOVE ME IN A CLOUD OF BEE AS I WALKED AWAYS FROM THE HIVE
    I DIED
    AND I WAS BORN AGIAN
    GOD GAVE ME A SECOND CHANCE
    I CAME BACK
    I WAS RISEN
    I STUCK MY HAND IN A BEE HIVE AND I WAS PROUD
    TO KNOW I WAS MADE JUST LIKE HIM IN HIS IMAGE
    I CRY
    I WAS NEVER THE SAME SINCE
    AND I AM NOT SUCIDAL
    BUT I WOULD DO IT AGIAN
    IF I KNEW IT WOULD HELP MY PEOPLE
    LITTLE FOUR YEAR OLDBOY STUCK HIS HAND IN A MEAT GRINDER
    I CRY I DIE I CRY
    IT HURTS
    AND I DONT LIKE PAIN
    BUT OF RMY FAMILY
    I WOULD MAKE THE ULTIMATE SACRIFICE
    I FEEL LIKE VENCENT PRICE
    GIANT BUSH HAND IN HIS YARD
    I GOT A GIANT CONCRETE HAND IN MY YARD
    I STUCK MY HAND IN A MEAT GRINDER
    I FEEL FOR THAT LITTLE BOY
    I CRY

    Comment by cully bourg — February 28, 2013 @ 1:34 pm

  471. THE HOUSE WAS BUILD BY US
    MY FATHER SHOWED MY FAMILY HOW TO BUILD
    AND I LEARNED
    THE HOUSE IN PRESENT STATE IS WORTH HALF A MILLION
    500 000 THE GIANT HAND STATUE IS PRICELESS
    YOU TELL ME NO ONE WANTS TO BUY THIS HOUSE AND MAKE A MOVIE
    THE RELIC
    IN A STATUE
    DID YOU SEE THE MOVIE THE RELIC
    I LOVE TIGERS ON FLAMES
    BRENDON FRAISER NEEDS THE STEP UP
    PLAY BASE BALL WITH ME
    ALL I NEED TO KNOW IS MY PARENTS ARE SAFE IN TOWN
    WE COULD INVITE GIRLS GONE WILD IN A TOGA PARTY IN THIS HOUSE AND VIDEO EVERYTHING RIGHT
    WHAT EVER PROMOTIONS
    HOW DO YOU WIN AN OSCAR
    SURE AINT PORNO QUEENS
    BUT OLD OSCAR WINNERS HAVE BEEN AROUND THE BLOCK TO THEY JUST RESPECTFUL IN THEIR ACT
    HOW CAN I USE A BIG GAINT HAND TO WIN AND OSCAR
    YOU DONT WANT TO HELP ME
    COME ON PUT MY LITTLE TOWN ON THE MAP
    BUY MY HOUSE AND MY GIANT HAND STATUE
    THE HAND IS THE MOST MYSTIC THING THERE IS IN THE WORLD
    WHY DO PHYCICS HAVE HANDS ON THEIR SIGNS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 28, 2013 @ 6:09 pm

  472. YOU EVER SEEN THE MOVIE
    THE HAND
    THE GUY STICKS HIS HAND OUT THE WINDOW AND HITS A ROAD SIGN AND IT CUTS HIS HAND OFF AND THE HAND COMES ALIVE AND STARTS KILLING PEOPLE
    WHO ARE THE PRODUCERS OF THAT MOVIE
    WANT TO BUY A GAINT HAND STATUE AND ALL THE LAND AROUND IT
    ONE MILLION DOLLARS

    Comment by cully bourg — February 28, 2013 @ 6:14 pm

  473. IF YOU BUY MY HOUSE AND MY GIANT HAND STATUE AND BULLDOSE EVERYTHING I WANT TO MAKE A MOVIE OF YOU DOING IT
    POLTIGUIESS
    UNWANTED THINGS CAN BE MY FRIEND
    FOR THE RIGHT PRICE
    I SWEAR I FEEL LIKE VENCENT PRICE

    Comment by cully bourg — February 28, 2013 @ 6:22 pm

  474. BULLDOSE EVERYTHING
    AND VIDEO TAPE IT
    I WILL CALL IT A REMAKE OF
    THE FALL OF THE HOUSE OF USHOR
    AND WE CAN MAKE IT ALL BLACK IN WHITE
    THE FALL OF THE HOUSE OF USHER
    SO NEAT
    SO MANY THINGS THAT SUPERNATURAL HAS NOT DONE YET
    PLEASE DONT STOP MAKING THEM TAKE TWO YEARS OFF
    NOTHING GOES COMPLETELY OFF THE AIR IN TODAYS WORLD
    MAKE MORE PLEASE MAKE MORE SUPERNATURAL
    I LOVE THAT SHOW
    IT KEEPS ME INTRESSED IN LIFE
    SOME PEOPLE DONT KNOW WHAT A SPIRIT IS
    AND I FEEL SORRY FOR THEM
    BECAUSE WHEN THIER BODY DIES
    THOSE THAT HAVE NO FAITH
    SEE TORTURE OF HELL
    OR THE HATRED OF PURGITORY
    AND THE ELISIAN FIELDS
    OF THE GUFF

    Comment by cully bourg — February 28, 2013 @ 6:29 pm

  475. SO FAMOUS YOU DONT CARE
    LETS GIVE THEM WHAT THEY WANT
    THEY WANT BLOOD LETS GIVE THEM BLOOD
    IF THEY WANT SPIRIT LET GIVE THEM SPIRIT
    YOU HATE LOUISIANA
    AND I HATE TEXAS
    BUT I KNOW I CAN CHANGE
    ANGERY AND HAPPY MOBS ROARING US
    WHAT DO WE DO
    GIVE THEM WHAT THEY WANT
    TOGETHER
    I AM SUFFERING FROM FAME FRIGHT TOO
    LETS BE BROTHER IN THIS FIGHT
    AND TRY AND MAKE A GREATER GOOD TO COME OF IT
    COME ON JENSEN
    DO YOU REALLY HATE POOR LOUISIANA PEOPLT THAT MUCH
    LOUISIANA IS THE MOST POVERTISED STATE
    I GET 808 DOLLARS OF A MONTH AND I LIVE LIKE A KING
    EVENTHOUGH I AM POOR
    WHAT CAN YOU DO FOR MY PEOPLE WHAT I CAN HELP YOU WITH
    I KNOW EVERY COP IN TOWN
    PEOPLE NOT GOING TO ATTACK YOU AT MY HOUSE
    I WOULD HOPE THE SAME FROM YOU IF I WENT BACK TO TEXAS
    I WOULD LOVE TO SEE THE WORLD
    I WANT TO SEE THE VATICAN AND TELL THEM ALL ZION IS A BETTER PLACE
    I WANT TO GO TO ISREAL WITH NATALIE PORTMAN
    I WANTED TO MARRY HER ONCE LONG TIME AGO
    SHE DID NOT TAKE THE KICK I AM OSCAR THE ORIGINAL OSCARS GREAT GREAT GREAT GRANDSON
    I WANT TO MAKE MY OWN
    I WANT TO WIN AN OSCAR WITHOUT CHEATS ON MY OWN BEFORE I TELL THE WORLD MY GREAT GRANDFATHER BUILT THE FIRST ONE
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 28, 2013 @ 6:53 pm

  476. A SINGLE STAR EXPODES IN A GALAXY IT EFFECT S ALL THE STARS IN THAT GALAXY AND WHEN THAT GALAXY EPLODES IN ITS STARS THEN IT EFFECT ALL OTHER GALAXIES
    ONE STAR FALL THEN ALL STARS FALL
    BABY STARS ARE BEING BORN IN HEAVEN
    OXYGEN ATMOSPHERE A UNIVERSE WIDE A GALAXY WIDE
    ALL THE STAR THAT SIT IN DARKNESS OUT ISDE THAT REALM OF LIGHT WILL EXPLODE AT THE SAME TIME
    EACH STAR SENDS OUT A PHOTONIC NYTROGEN WAVE A NUETRON WAVE THAT MAKES ALL THE OTHER STARS EXPLODE AT THE SAME TIME
    REVELATIONS
    ALL NIGHT WILL BECOME DAY ONCE AND FOR ALL
    BIRDS DO NOT SLEEP
    ANGELS DO NOT SLEEP
    ANGEL KNOW NO NIGHT
    THER PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — February 28, 2013 @ 7:09 pm

  477. YOU SURE CAN PICK THEM JENSEN
    LISA IN SUPERNATURAL BABE
    SHE REMINDS ME OF SHERIE
    SO GORGIOUS
    I HOPE YOU MARRIED THAT WOMAN IN REAL LIFE
    SOMETHING ELSE
    DONT GO TO ANYMORE STRIPE CLUBS FOR A WOMAN LIKE THAT
    LAY DOWN YOUR SOUL FOR A FEMALE LIKE HER

    I WAS ONCE THE GREATEST HUNTER THAT EVER LIVED
    NOW
    I CONE FROM A LONG LINE OF HUNTERS
    SO MUCH POLLUTION
    EVERYONE IS A HUNTER DOWN HERE

    SO MANY DEMONS WALK THE STREETS OF LOUISIANA THAT ALL SANE PEOPLE HAVE TO BE A HUNTER
    LIKE IT IS JUST IN YOUR BLOOD
    MY FATHER WAS A HUNTER
    MY GRANFATHER WAS A HUNTER MY GREAT GRANDFATHER WAS A HUNTER
    BUT I HAVE LAYED DOWN MY ARMS
    I TURNED MY LIFE OVER TO CHRIST
    HUNTING RABBITS WAS SO FUN
    GET THE OPAL EYES OF A DEER IN YOUR HEADLIGHTS
    ALL THE WOODS ARE POLLUTED NOW
    I AM SCARED TO EAT WHAT I HUNT NOW
    SO MUCH POLLUTION

    Comment by cully bourg — March 1, 2013 @ 11:52 am

  478. FOR GOD SAKE I WAS NAMED AFTER A CORNEL IN THE MOVIE HOW THE WEST WAS WON
    THERE WAS ALSO A MR CULLY IN LASSIE BLACK AND WHITES
    MY GREAT GREAT GREAT UNCLE CORNLE CULLY KELLEY
    HOW THE WEST WAS WON
    TRADITION

    Comment by cully bourg — March 1, 2013 @ 11:54 am

  479. WHY I AM NOT ENGLIH EVENTHOUGH
    THERE WAS FIVE MEN IN MY FAMILY GENERATION AFTER GENERATION NAME OCSAR DUBOURG
    WHEN MY ROYAL FRENCH FAMILY MARRIED INTO THE ROAYL BRITISH FAMILY
    WHEN THE PHANTOM OF THE OPERA CAME OUT THE QUEEN CALLED TREASON ON MY FAMILY THE NAME OF OSCAR DUBOURG THE FOURTH
    OSCAR DUBOURG THE FIFTH WAS IN AMERICA AND CREATED THE FIRST STATUE OF THE OSCAR
    QUEEN ELIZABETH KELLEY THE SECOND AND KING RICHARD THE THIRD CALLED TREASON AND BURNED ALL OF OSCARS LAND HOLDINGS IN AMERICA
    AND PAUL REVERE YELLED THE BRITISH ARE COMING
    YOU GOT TO UNDERSTAND MY FAMILY HAD OT GO INTO HIDING
    INTO THE SWAMPS OF LOUISIANA
    TO SURVIVE
    I AM NOT ENGLISH
    EVENTHOUGH

    Comment by cully bourg — March 1, 2013 @ 12:10 pm

  480. IT WAS ALL BECAUSE MY FAMILY DID NOT OBEY THE ENGLISH LAWS OF SEGRAGATION
    EVEN IN THE NORTH THE BRITISH STILL THOUGHT THAT THEIR WAS THE HOLY BLOODLINES OF CHRIST
    AND THEY WANTED TO KEEP THEIR BLOODLINES PURE
    BUT MY FRENCH ANCESTORS MARRIED INTO AFRICAN FAMILIES AS WELL AS INDIAN FAMILIES
    HENCE THE WORD CAJUN
    EVEN IN THE NORTH THERE WAS THE LAWS OF SEGRAGATION
    BUT MY GREAT GRANDFATHERS AND GREAT UNCLES DID NOT OBEY THOSE LAWS
    DELIVING AFFICAN AND INDIAN BABIES IN THE SAME HOSPITALS
    THE QUEEN ORDERED ALL OF OSCARS LANDHOLDING TO BE BURNED OT THE GROUND
    THE FRENCH FLEET THE BOURG — BORQUET FAMILY FLEET WAS BURNED DISTROYED
    THE SAME SHIPS THAT BROUGHT THE PIECES OF THE STATUE OF LIBERTY TO ELLIS ISLAND
    ALL BURNED ON THE BANKS OF WEST BATON ROUGE
    HENCE THE TOWN THE NAME BRUSLY

    Comment by cully bourg — March 1, 2013 @ 12:32 pm

  481. EVEN AFTER THE CIVIL WAR WAS OVER
    THE ENGLISH STILL ENFORCED THE LAWS OF SEGRAGATION
    EVEN IN THE NORTH THEIR WAS WAR OVER RACISM
    IF YOU DID NOT OBEY THE ENGLISH LAWS OF SEGRAGATION YOU COULD GET SHOT OR ARRESTED
    AND ALL THE LAWS WAS CREATED BY THE ENGLISH
    AND THE FRENCH AND SPIANISH DID NOT LISTEN TO THE ENGLISH LAWS
    OVER ONE HUNDRED YEARA LATER AFTER THE CIVIL WAR WAS OVER PEOPLE WERE STILL BEING ARRESTED AND KILLED OVER THE COLOR OF THEIR SKIN
    EVEN IN THE NORTH
    MY GREAT GRANDFATHERS MY ANCESTORS WERE NOT SLAVERS
    THE ENGLISH WAS THE ONES WHO BROUGHT SUCH THINGS TO AMERICA
    NOT THE FRENCH AND SPAINISH
    THEY TRIED TO TURN IT AROUND THEY TRIED TO SAY THAT THE FRENCH AND THE SPAINISH WERE THE ONES WHO WERE SLAVERS
    AND STILL TODAY MY PEOPLE ARE BEING KILLED FOR SUCH LIES ABOUT MY FAMILY
    CATHERINE PLANTATION WEST BATON ROUGE
    ALL THAT IS LEFT IS A GAINT SMOKE STACK
    WHERE MY GREAT GRANDFATHER ONCE BUILT HOUSES FOR THE INDAINS AND THE AFRICANS WHO WORKED ON HIS PLANTATION
    BUT THE ENGLISH CAME AND BURNED EVERYTHING DOWN

    Comment by cully bourg — March 1, 2013 @ 12:53 pm

  482. SAINT SIMON PETER BOURG PRONOUNCED BERG HAD A SON
    HIS SON HAD A SON HIS SON HAD A SON AND SO ON TWENTY TIMES
    THE LAST PERSON OF THE NAME AND THE BLOOD DIED IN 1200 AD HE HAD A SON NAMED NICHODEMOSE
    HE HAD A SON NAME NICHOLAS HE HAD A SON NAMED MOSES
    HE HAD A SON NAMED OSCAR DUBOURG
    EACH OF THE NAMES WERE NUMBERED UNTIL YOU GET TO ME
    OSCAR THE FIRST
    OSCAR THE SECOND
    THE THIRD THE FOURTH THE FIFTH
    NICHOLAS DUBOURG THE FIRST TO THE SEVENTH
    MY HEBREW FRENCH FAMIL HAS ALWAYS BEEN NAMED AFTER THE SAME NAME OF THEIR GREAT UNLCES AND THEIR GRANDFATHERS
    IT IS HOW A JESUIT MAN CAN TRACE HIS BLOODLINES ALL THE WAY BACK TO MOSES DUBOURG
    A ROYAL FAMILY
    HE HAD A SON NAMED CLAY BOURG HE HAD ANOTHER SON NAMED CLAY BOURG
    HE HAD A SON NAMED CLAY MARK BOURG
    I CAN TRACE MY JESUIT BLOODLINES ALL THE WAY UNTIL BEFORE CHRIST
    BEGINNING WITH MOSES
    AND BEFORE THAT ABRAHAM
    ABRAHAM DID NOT CARRY A LAST NAME
    MOSES DID BOURG PRONOUNCED BERG WHICH MEANS HOUSE IN HEBREW
    KING DAVID AND SO ON
    NICHODEMOSE DUBOURG WAS NAMED AFTER TWO SAINTS IN THE FAMILY NICHOLAS AFTER CHRIST AND MOSES BEFORE CHRIST
    NICHODEMOSE
    THREE MEN HAVE CARRIED THE NAME NICHODEMOSE IN THE LAST 2000 YEARS
    THE LAST NICHODEMOSE WAS THE MAN WHO DISIGNED THE EIFEL TOWER
    EIFEL MERIWETHER GASTAVE WAS NICHODEMOSE GREAT NEPHEW
    NICHODEMOSE WAS BETTER KNOWN AS NOTRA DAMOS
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — March 1, 2013 @ 4:20 pm

  483. THE SECRETS OF NEMH
    THE RATS AND MICE ARE EXPERIENTED PEOPLE IN FRANCE WHEN NOTRA DAMOS OR NICHODEMOSE CREATED RAT POISON WHICH CURED THE BLACK PLEAGE FROM THE STREET OF EUROPE
    THE ROSE BUSH SYMBOLISES THE EIFEL TOWER
    THE EIFEL TOWER IS DESIGNED FROM THE FIRST WATER WELL DRILLING RIG
    THEY WERE DRILLING FOR WATER IN FRANCE AND SOMETHING NEW CAME FROM THE GROUND THEY CALLED IT FIRE WATER IT WAS LATER NAMED ETHANOL FROM MY GREAT GREAT AUNT ETHEL DUBOURG
    PEOPLE WERE STUPID WHEN THEY WERE YOUNG
    THEY DID NOT KNWO THEY WERE NOT SUPPOSED TO EAT RAT POISON THEY DID NOT KNWO THEY WAS NOT SUPPOSED TO DRINK ETHANOL
    AND PEOPLE DIED AND THE PEOPLE BLAMED THE FAMILY FOR CREATING IT
    THE FAMILY WENT IN HIDING AGIAN
    WHEN THE ANGERY MOB CAME FOR THEM
    THESE ARE THE SECRETS OF NYMH
    NYMPTH
    THESE ARE THE SECRETS OF NYMPTH
    NYHME NEMH N E H M THE NAME OF AN ORGINASATION IN THE 1800 IN EUROPE THAT FIRST MANUFACTED RAT POISON FROM ROSE PEDALS
    THUS THE ROSE BUSH IS THE EIFEL TOWER
    THE FIRST WATER WELL
    NOTRA DAMOS
    DESIGNED

    Comment by cully bourg — March 1, 2013 @ 4:36 pm

  484. IHAVE BEEN POISONED ALL MY LIFE
    BECAUSE OF THAT IMFORMATION
    IT IS THE REASON WHY IT DOES NOT EFFECT ME
    WHY I DID NOT DIE WHEN I WAS SNAKE BITTEN SO SAY
    I DID DIE
    BUT I WAS RISEN

    Comment by cully bourg — March 1, 2013 @ 4:47 pm

  485. IN TRUTH WE ARE ALL THE BLOODLINES OF CHRIST
    BECAUSE WE ARE ALL BROTHERS AND SISTERS OF THE LORD OUR GOD
    CHRIST JESUS
    NO ONE IS GREATER OR LESS
    MOSES HAD DARK SKIN
    JESUIT AND HEBREW ARE THE CREOLES OF THE EAST

    Comment by cully bourg — March 1, 2013 @ 5:03 pm

  486. YOU KNOW I JUST WANT TO MAKE A MOVIE RIGHT
    YOU KNWO I JUST WANT TO WIN AN OSCAR
    RIGHT
    RIGHT
    RIGHT!!!!!!!!!!!!

    Comment by cully bourg — March 1, 2013 @ 7:16 pm

  487. THE ROSE AND THE FIRE WATER
    THE VERY FIRST STRAINS OF PCP RAT POISON WAS CREATED BY NICHODEMOSE DUBOURG
    THE ROSE PEDALS SOAKED IN ETHANOL EXTRACT A WHITE SUBSTANCE FROM THE PEDALS
    WAS THE VERY FIRST RAT POSION EVER CREATED
    EIFELS GREAT GRANDFATHER EIFELS GREAT UNCLE
    BRIGADIER DUBOURG AND FAMILY
    THE ROSE PEDAL AND THE ETHANOL CURED THE BLACK PLEAGE FROM THE VERY DEPTHS OF SOCIETY
    THE BLACK SHAKES
    PEOPLE DID NOT KNWO THEY WERE NOT SUPPOSED OT EAT IT
    THAT ONLY THE RATS WERE SUPPOSED TO EAT IT
    PCP CAN KILL
    VERY BACK STUFF
    THE MOB GREW ANGERY
    THE FRENCH MAN TRYING TO TALK ENGLISH SOUNDED LIKE AN IRISH MAN WHEN HE SPOKE
    WHERE DID THE IRSIH COME FROM THE MAIN LAND TRYING TO OVER THROW GREAT BRITIN
    THE DUTCH AND DUTCHESS SENT THEIR OWN FAMILIES TO THE ISLAND
    THUS THE IRISH WERE BORN
    NOTRA DAMOS
    WHEN OSCAR WAS BORN IN AMERICA THE PEOPLE CAME FOR HIM JUST AS THEY DID IN EUROPE SO MANY HUNDEREDS OF YEARS BEFORE THAT
    THE PHANTOM OF THE OPERA WAS CREATED AND EVERYONE BLAMED OSCAR FOR THE KILLINGS
    SO ANOTHER ANGERY MOB CAME FOR HIM
    THUS THE CAJUNS BECAME NEW FRANCE
    THE ROYAL FAMILY OF FRANCE LEFT THE EAST AND CAME TO THE WEST THINKING THAT THEY CAN FIND A NEW LIFE IN THE PROMISE LAND THE NEW WORLD TRYING TO EXSCAPE TYRANY
    BUT THE ENGLISH JUST FOLLOWED THEM TO AMERICA AND BLAMED THEM FOR EVERYTHING THAT WENT WRONG
    BUT IN TRUTH THE HOLY FAMILY SAVED THE WORLD
    FROM SICKNESS AND UNBELIEVERS
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — March 2, 2013 @ 7:01 pm

  488. THE TRUE NAME OF THE PHANTOM OF THE OPERA
    THE HUMAN BEFORE HE BECAME A DEMON
    LIKE MORIATA BLACKWOOD TO SHERLOCK HOMES
    MORRIS PENDERGRASS WAS TO OSCAR DUBOURG THE FIFTH
    THE PHANTOM STILL HUANTS THE FAMILY TODAY
    WHEN HE WAS ALIVE HE WAS A BRITISH US MARSHAL
    THAT IS HOW HE FOOLED THE PEOPLE INTO BELIEVING THAT OSCAR WAS THE ONE DOING THE KILLINGS
    AFTER THE BRITISH BURNED ALL OF OSCARS LANDHOLDINGS THE PENDERGRASSES AND THE SONDERGAURDS WENT TO WAR WITH EACHOTHER TO WHAT WAS LEFT IN RUINS
    AND WHO WOULD HOLD THE RIGHTS TO THE VERY FIRST STATUE OF THE OSCAR
    THE ORIGINAL ONE
    WHERE IS IT TODAY
    MAY THE LORD ONLY KNOW
    IT HAD NO SWORD IN ITS HAND
    ITS ARMS WERE FOLDED
    AND IT WAS NOT A SYMBOL OF A BRITISH KNIGHT BUT A SYMBOL OF AN BLAD HEADED INDIAN WHO FOLDED HIS ARMS BEFOER THE QUEEN WHEN SHE ORDERED HIM TO BOW BEFORE HER AND HE STUD UP ARMS FOLDED AND SAID HOW
    THE QUEEN YELD OFF WITH HIS HEAD BECAUSE HE DID NOT UNDERSTAND ENGLISH
    AND DID NOT KNOW HE WAS SUPPOSED TO BOW
    SO HE SAID HOW
    THE PRESICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — March 2, 2013 @ 7:31 pm

  489. KING ARTHOR WAS A FRENCH MAN
    THE BLOOD OF KINGS

    Comment by cully bourg — March 2, 2013 @ 8:03 pm

  490. I HATE CARNEGE
    HOW YOU LOVE SUCH THINGS TO MAKE MOVIES LIKE THE SUPERNATURAL
    I WONDER HOW IT IS IF TRULY YOU FAKE EVERYTHING
    HOW MANY GALLONS OF FAKE BLOOD YOU MUST TO USE
    IS IT REALLY AL CHERRY JUICE
    HOW DO YOU KNOW SOME INSANE EXTRAS HAVE NOT SWITCHED IT UP ON YOU AND PUT REAL HUMAN BLOOD IN THE MIX
    OR IS IT REAL
    HOW MANY PEOPLE DIE MAKING MOVIES LIKE THIS
    DO THE PRODUCERS AND DIRECTERS GET SUED
    WHEN A REAL PERSON DIES IN THE MAKING OF THE FILM
    I HAVE ALWAYS WONDERED ABOUT SUCH THING
    I HATE CARNEGE SO MUCH WHY AM I SO INTRESTED INTO WATCHING THIS
    WAT ILLS ME
    CARNEGE IS EVIL
    EVIL BEGOTTENS EVIL
    THERE IS NOTHING BETTER ON TV
    THE SUPERNATURAL IS THE BEST THING I HAVE FOUND TO WATCH
    BUT I STILL HATE CARNEGE

    Comment by cully bourg — March 3, 2013 @ 10:52 am

  491. WHAT YOU MUST GO THROUGH
    SO MANY INSANE EXTRAS OUT THERE
    WHAT HAPPENS WHEN ONE OF THEM PUT LSD OR COCAIN OR SOMETHING REALLY EVIL IN YOUR CHERRY JUICE
    I WONDER IF YOU HAVE GONE THROUGH THE SAME THINGS I HAVE BEEN THROW
    FRIENDS WANTING TO VIDEO TAPE YOU SMOKING POT OR DOING SOMETHING LIKE THAT
    LACING THE JOINT WITH LSD
    MAKING YOU GO CRAZY SO THEY CAN VIDEO TAPE YOU AND TRY AND MAKE THEIR OWN MOIVE OUT OF IT
    I WONDER IF YOU BEEN THROUGH THE SAME THINGS I HAVE BEEN THROUGH
    I HATE DRUGS AND EXTRAS WHO USE THEM ON YOU

    Comment by cully bourg — March 3, 2013 @ 11:01 am

  492. ESTIMATE
    MY LAPTOP IS WORTH A MILLION DOLLARS
    AND YOU WONT GIVE A MILLION DOLLARS TO MY PARENTS FOR THIS HOUSE SO WE CAN FILM A MOVIE HERE
    GO SUCK AN EGG

    Comment by cully bourg — March 3, 2013 @ 4:27 pm

  493. YES I CAN HEAR YOU JARED
    DONT EVEN GET ME STARTED ON JUDY GARLAND
    SOMETHINGS ARE BETTER LEFT AS WATER UNDER THE BRIDGE
    AMIE ATTACKED ME WHEN I WAS IN DIPERS AND JUDY VIDEO TAPED IT
    JUDY KNEW MY FAMILY WAS THE FAMILY OF THE OSCAR
    BUT YET JUDY TOOK AMIE UNDER HER WING
    INSTEAD OF ME
    THAT WOMAN ALMOST KILLED ME
    GO FIGURE AN ACOSTA
    THEY SAID I ATTACKED HER
    SHE JUMPED ON TOP OF ME KNOCKING ME OUT MY OWN THIRD COUSIN AND THEN TRIED TO KISS ME UNCONSCIENCE TRYING TO TAKE MY SOUL
    AS A BABY BOY
    SHE RIPPED THE DIPER OFF OF ME AND TRIED TO RIDE MY LIFELESS BODY
    WHY JUDY GARLAND
    WHY ME WHY WOULD YOU RUIN A GOOD MAN
    I SHOULD HAVE BEEN A CHILD ACTOR
    BUT NO
    JUDY HAD TO SIDE WITH AMIE
    WHEN I GREW UP I HAD NO IDEA ABOUT MOIVES
    THINGS CHANGE
    THEY KEPT THE TRUTH FROM ME
    AND ONE DAY ALL OF THEM EVERY LAST ONE OF THEM ARE GOING TO PAY THEIR PENTANCE
    IN HELL FOR WHAT THEY DID ME
    THE CURSE OF THE ORIGNAL OSCAR
    FIRST BORN PRINCE

    Comment by cully bourg — March 3, 2013 @ 8:33 pm

  494. MOST PEOPLE WHO MAKE MOVIES REFLECT THEIR REAL LIVES ONTO A SCREEN IN AN ACT
    I TRY AND READ BETWEEN THE LINES
    WHAT ARE YOU PEOPLE REALLY DOING BEHIND THE SCENES
    YOU TRACKING HUMANS THAT HAVE TURNED BAD AND YOU PROTRAY THE HUNT WORKING FOR THE FBI OR THE MILITARY
    WHAT YOU CALL A HUNT BUT HUNTING EVIL HUMANS IN NOT JUST THE JOB WHEN BEAST LIKE CROGARS WOLVES AND BEARS COME TO CLOSE TO HUMANS AND TAKE TO MANY LIVES SOMEONE HAS TO HUNT THEM DOWN
    SO YOU ALSO HUNT BEAST BESIDE HUNTING EVIL HUMANS WE CALL MOSTERS
    IN THE FILM YOU MIX UP SOME CHERRY JUICE AND SOME FAKE SKING WAX FIGURES TO PROTRAY YOU CAPTURING OR KILLING THE HUMANS AND BEAST THAT YOU HUNT
    I ASK MYSELF WHAT ARE YOU REALLY DOING
    BEHIND THE SCREENS BETWEEN THE HUNT
    THERE IS ALOT OF EVIL OUT THERE IS THERE NOT

    Comment by cully bourg — March 4, 2013 @ 6:03 am

  495. STARGATE AND MOVIES LIKE STAR TREK
    PROTRAY WHAT THEY STUDIED IN REAL LIFE
    LIKE QUANTUM MACHANICS THERALETICAL PHYSICS
    THINGS THEY STUDY IN REAL SCHOOLS ON EARTH
    BUT PRESENTED IN A SCI FI ACTION
    MILITARY PROTACAL AND OTHER GREAT STUDIES OF OOUR LIVES
    AS VALCAN LIKE LENNARD NEMOY STUDIED THE WORKINGS OF THE INTER PARTS OF A VALCANO THAT WHAT MADE HIM A VALCAN
    RICHARD DEAN ANDERSON BRIGADIER GENERAL AND SUCH
    GOERGE LUCAS HOW TO SURVIVE IN ICE
    BEING THE EWALK WAS THE PLACE THEY BREEDED RABBITS IN THE ICE TO SURVIVE ON WHILE DOING THE STUDIES OF PLANETERY SHIFTING AND OTHER GREAT STUDIES OF THE WAY STARS ARE BORN AND HOW MOUNTAINS CRUMBLE AND POLITICAL SCIENCES CIVIL ENGINIERING
    FAULT LINES AND OTHER THINGS
    I TRY AND READ BETWEEN THE LINES
    WHAT ARE THESE PEOPLE REALLING DOING IN THEIR REAL LIVES BEHIND THE SCENES

    Comment by cully bourg — March 4, 2013 @ 6:15 am

  496. Hi my name is briann blincoe. huge fan1 Jensen ackles if i could get your emial i would really appreciate it. please my birthday is coming up

    Comment by Briann — March 4, 2013 @ 8:00 am

  497. Hi my name is briann blincoe.and my email is bjbglamgirl@yahoo.com if you want to email me

    Comment by Briann — March 4, 2013 @ 8:01 am

  498. YOU ASK WHERE IS PURGITORY
    PURGITORY RUNS THROUGH EARTH
    THERE ARE TWO KINDS
    PURGITORY OF HELL
    AND PURGITORY OF HEAVEN
    A WAITING PLACE FOR SPIRITS
    THOSE WAITING TO GO INTO HEAVEN ARE IN PURGITORY OF HEAVEN
    THOSE AT THE EDGE OF SIN
    THOSE WHO DONT BELIVEIN IN LUCIFER OR IOHOVA
    THEY SAY IT IS LOST SOULS
    THOSE THAT SINNED IN THE FLESH BUT HAVE NEVER KILLED
    WHEN PURGITORY OF HELL BECOMES HELL
    THE NINTH GATE
    COLD BLOODED WRATH OF MURDER
    WHEN YOU KILL A SOUL
    IT IS WRATH
    NO ONE IS BEYOND GODS REDEMTION
    NOT EVEN LUCIFER
    I WAS NOT IN THE PITT BUT I HAVE A GOOD IMAGE OF IT
    I WAS IN SODOM AND GOMORA
    I WAS IN ZION AND BABYLON
    I DID NOT BELIVE THEN
    I NEVER SEEN AN ANGEL
    I DOUBTED THE SPIRITT WORLD
    THEN I SMOKED PAYOTE
    THEN I WAS SNAKE BITTEN
    THEN
    SEVENTEEN YEARS LATER
    I MET GOD FACE TO FACE
    THE CHURCH SAVED ME
    SAINT PETER BOURGS BLOOD SAVED ME
    GAVE ME A SECOND CHANCE
    AT A NORMAL LIFE
    I THOUGHT
    IT NEVER ENDS
    I LOVE SHERIE

    Comment by cully bourg — March 5, 2013 @ 1:16 am

  499. WHERE IS PURGITORY
    DONTOUT LIVE YOUR OWN CHILDREN
    THAT IS PURGITORY
    LOST SOULS
    SOME SOULS MISTAKE HEAVEN PURGITORY TO BE HEAVEN ITSELF
    THE ELISIAN FIELDS
    WHERE IS PURGITORY
    IN BETWEEN EARTH HEAVEN AND HELL
    IN BETWEEN THE TRINITY
    HOW LUCIFER MOCKED GOD
    AND THE HOLY TRINITY
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    ZION IS PURGITORY

    Comment by cully bourg — March 5, 2013 @ 1:20 am

  500. THE FRENCH MISTAKE

    LOVE IT WHY DONT YOU GUYS COME TO LOUISIANA
    LET EM SHOW YOU AROUND
    COME HAVE FUN
    HANG OUT WITH ME
    SHOOT A REAL SUPERNATURAL MOVIE
    MOVIE NOT SERIES
    A MOVIE BASED ON THE SERIES
    COME ON GUYS
    MAKE US CAJUNS PROUD OF OUR POLLUTED STATE
    HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA
    HEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEH
    COME ON GUYS
    PLAY BASEBALL WITH THE MAN WITH THE GIANT HAND IN HIS YARD
    PLEASE
    MAKE A MOVIE WITH ME
    ASK NATALIE PORTMAN IF SHE WILL BRING HER FAMILY WITH HER AND HELP IN THE MOVIE
    THE MAN WITH THE GIANT HAND
    COME ON GUYS

    Comment by cully bourg — March 6, 2013 @ 12:37 pm

  501. ALL SOULS WERE BORN AT THE SAME TIME
    IT IS GODS WILL
    THE RAPTURE WILL BECOME THE RECONNING
    AND NO ONE AND NOTHING CAN STOP IT
    TO MAKE LUCIFER DOUBT HIMSELF
    TO SHOW LUCIFER NO MATTER WHAT HE DOES THAT IN THE BEGINNING OF THE END IT WILL ALWASY BE AS IT WAS AND WILL BE HERE AFTER GOODNESS
    NO MATTER HOW MANY SOULS HE KILLS POSSESSES HOW MANY HE TORTURES
    NO MATTER WHAT LUCIFER DOES NO SOUL CAN TRULY DIE
    NO MATTER IF HE LEADS AN ARMY OF BEAST UPON HEAVENS GATES
    NO SOUL CAN DIE
    ALL SOULS ARE ONE IN GOD
    EVERY SOUL LUCIFER THINKS HE KILLED OR DEVOURED ARE STILL ALIVE AND ARE IN HEAVEN NOW
    HELL IS JUST A PENTANCE FOR THOSE WHO CHOOSE WRONG
    NO SOULS IS BEYOND REDEMPTION
    ALL SOULS WILL BE SAVED
    TO SHOW LUCIFER NO MATTER IF HE TAKES OVER THE EARTH FOR A BREIF TIME NO MATTER IF GOD LET HIM TURN ALL THE HUMANS INTO MOSTERS
    THE TRUTH OF LIGHT OF HEAVEN WILL SURVIVE AND ALL THINGS WILL COME BACK TO ONE
    BACK TO THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN
    NO MATTER WHAT
    GOD WILL ELT LUCIFER TAKE OVER THE EARTH TO SHOW LUCIFER NO MATTER HE STILL CAN NOT WIN HE STILL CAN NOT KILL GOD
    EVEN IF LUCIFER TOOK OVER HEAVEN
    ALL SOULS CAN NOT DIE GOD CAN NOT DIE
    NIETHER CAN YOU YOUR SOUL NO MATTER IS IT STAYED IN HELL FOR ONE THOUSNAD YEARS AS A DEMON THAT SOUL CAN STILL FIND PEACE IN THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN
    TO MAKE LUCIFER DOUBT HIS CAUSE
    NOTHING WILL EVER CHANGE
    GOD WILL ALWAYS BE
    LUCIFER WILL REPENT WHEN THERE IS NOTHING LEFT FOR HIM TO DO
    THAT HELL IS ONLY EMPTINESS AND LUCIFER CAN NOT STAY ALONE FOREVER
    LUCIFER WILL REPENT AND BECOME AN ANGEL AGIAN
    ABLE WILL GUIDE THE LIGHT THE SINGLE STRAIN OF LIGHT LEFT IN HIS HEART
    LUCIFER WILL BECOME AN ANGEL AGIAN
    AND ALL THE DARKNESS WILL BE OVER
    LUCIFER WILL HAVE TO REPENT
    WHEN HE SEES WITH ALL HIS EFFERT TO KILL HIS OWN FATHER THAT EVEN HE CAN NOT KILL GOD OR EVEN GODS CHILDREN
    WHEN LUCIFER SEES HE CAN NOT WIN
    THE UNIVERSE WILL BE AT PEACE
    AND ALL THINGS WILL BE AS THEY WERE IN THE BEGINNING AND AS THEY ARE IN THE END
    THE SAME
    THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN WILL TAKE OVER EVEN THE DARKNESS OF HELL
    PURGITORY WILL BECOME A PART OF HEAVFN
    AND HELL WILL HAVE NO MORE DARKNESS
    I AM THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA AS IS MY BROTHER AND HIS BROTHER AND HIS SISTER AND ALL THOSE WHO CAME BEFORE AND AFTER HIM
    WE ARE ALLL THE SAME
    ONE IN GOD
    A SOUL THAT CAN NOT DIE NO MATTER WHAT HAS BEEN DONE TO IT
    YOU ARE THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA
    CHRIST IS THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA
    HE IS THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA
    SHE IS THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA
    I AM AS YOU ARE
    I AM I AM HE IS HE IS SHE IS SHE IS
    AS WE ALL ARE
    AS GOD IS
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — March 6, 2013 @ 8:23 pm

  502. YOU MARRIED A WOMAN FROM UNAS LOUISIANA
    D D D D D
    HEY THAT IS WHERE THE RED STICK RAMBLERS ARE FROM
    THEY USED OT BE MY BEST FRIENDS
    SUPERNATURAL
    YOU HAVE NOT PUT YOUR REAL WIFE ON THE SUPERNATURAL
    WHY WOULD YOU DO ME SUCH A FAVOR
    WHAT IS YOUR PRODUCERS TOLD YOU TO
    WHO IS D
    FROM UNES LOUISIANA
    WHO KNOWS THE RED STICK RAMBLERS
    I TELL YOU SOMETHING ABOUT THE LEAD SINGER LUNDSAY YOUNG
    HE TOOK ME TO A HOUSE ONE NIGHT FULL OF SNAKES
    I WAS BITTEN BY A TEXAS TIMBER RATTLER
    AND LINDSAY DONT KNOW A FREAKING THING ABOUT IT
    HIM AMIE COMEAUX AND WILLIE NELSON
    AND YOU STILL DONT KNWO HOW IT FEELS
    TO BE SO HOLY
    TO NOT DIE ENOUGH
    TO DIE
    ALL OF THEM SAY I SOLD COCIAN TO THEM
    BUT I AM NOT THE ONE PLAYING WITH SNAKES
    AND DEALING MOONSHINE
    YOUR OWN WIFE CAN SHOW YOU AROUND LOUISIANA
    I BET SHE NEVER BEEN TO DEVIL SWAMP

    Comment by cully bourg — March 6, 2013 @ 10:00 pm

  503. LAFAYETTE AND BATON ROUGE ARE TWO DIFFENT WORLDS
    THE PORTS OF GREATER BATON ROUGE IS MORE INTERNATIONAL THAN LAFAYETTE
    THE CORNER STONE OF ALL STORMS

    QUICK SAND BENEATH THE BRIDGE
    I WAS ALMOST SWALLOWED BY
    YOU ASK LINDSAY YOUNG WHY DID HE PICK ME
    WHY ME TO TRY AND RUIN TO RUIN YOUR OWN BROTHER IS TO RUIN YOURSELF
    EVERYTHING WILL COME BACK TO BITE YOU IN THE ASS
    IF YOU DEAL A DEVILS ROAD WITH ME
    I DONT PLAY THE FIDDLE
    AND I HATE SNAKES
    WHY LINDSAY YOUNG WHY BRING ME TO A HOUSE FULL OF SNAKES
    JUST BECAUSE I CALL MYSELF THE SWAMPMAN
    THERE IS A TRUE A JUST GOD
    WHY AND TRY TO KILL ME
    WHAT WAS YOUR POINT
    HOW MANY LIES HOW MANY X FRIENDS HAVE TAKEN ME DOWN A ROAD I DID NTO WANT TO TRAVEL ON
    WHY ME LINDSAY YOUNG
    WHY CULLY
    I NEVER DONE YOU A DAMN THING
    I WAS EVERYTHING AS NICE TO YOU
    WHEN THEY CALL THEMSELVES A REDSTICK RAMBLER
    WHEN NOT ONE O FTHEM WAS BORN IN BATON ROUGE
    NOT ONE OF THE IS TRUE TO BATON ROUGE
    NOT LIKE I AM
    CHEYENNE INDIAN NATIVE FOUR HUNDRED YEARS OT THE VERY FIRST FRENCH SETTLEMENT IN NEW ORLEANS AND BATON ROUGE
    HOW CAN YOU CALL YORUSELF A RED STICK
    IF YOU WAS NOT BORN HERE
    PAYOTE
    YOUR BLIGHT YOUR FALSE MEMORIES
    WHY ME LINDSAY YOUNG
    I WAS YOUR BEST FRIEND
    MAKES MY SKIN CRAWL TO THINK BACK
    ALL THE EVIL THINGS
    I HAVE SEEN
    BUT NO YOU HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH IT
    I HATE SNAKES WITH A PASSION

    Comment by cully bourg — March 6, 2013 @ 10:21 pm

  504. EARTH IS PURGITORY
    EARTH IS A PART OF PURGITORY
    THERE ARE THREE PARTS TO PURGITORY
    PURGITORY OF HELL
    PURGITORY OF EARTH
    AND PURGITORY OF HEAVEN
    EARTH IS ALL OF THE ABOVE
    YOU CAN NOT OPEN A PHYSICAL GATE ON EARTH TO PURGITORY
    EARTH IS PURGITORY
    ZION AND BABYLON WILL RISE AGIAN
    PURGITORY IS A PLACE WHERE LOST SOULS GO
    LAS ANGELUS
    LOST ANGELS PEOPLE WHO DONT BELIEVE IN HEAVEN OR HELL
    PEOPLE WHO DONT BELEIVE IN GOD
    PEOPLE WHO DONT BELEIVE IN LUCIFER
    LOST SOULS
    THERE ARE BILLIONS OF PLACES ON EARTH THAT ARE ONE AND THE SAME PLACE AS PURGITORY
    YOU STUPID
    PRODUCERS ARE STUPID OR SOMETHING
    LAS ANGELUS PURGITORY
    SAME THING SAME PLACE AS BIG A BABYLON
    AS BIG AS ZION
    SAME PLACE SAME DIMINSION ON EARTH
    EVERYTHING IN BETWEEN IS PURGITORY

    Comment by cully bourg — March 6, 2013 @ 10:51 pm

  505. BROKE BACK MOUNTIAN
    THE MANS SOULS IS SLIPT INTO THREE PIECES
    WHAT HE REMEMBERS FROM EARTH THE YOUNG BOY
    WHAT HE REMEMBERS FROM HELL WHEN HE WAS RAPED
    AND WHAT HE REMEMBERS FROM HEAVEN AND WHY HIS OWN FATHER COULD NOT PROTECT HIM
    FATE DESTINY AND HOPE
    BROKE BACK MOUNTIAN

    Three Sisters of Fate

    See there is this world
    Where angels live and there is a golden House
    With pearly steps and on this House is God’s Throne
    Three Kings to rule all the land
    Three Queens at each ones hand
    For the Highest of high is the one true God Iohova is his Name
    And His Queen is the highest of all the women her name is Faith
    All their love is rapped together on the highest pearl stone
    And all the gold glimmered through the world throughout the pearl
    From where it flowed and there is no desert sand
    Each held a Holy Grail in which a light of water fell
    One ran gold and one ran clear and the other was red
    The highest of high Woman gave drink to all the Angels soul
    Through the clear a symbol of the realm the Holy Spirit the being inside us all
    Who gave drink was always fed
    The second king was Iohova’s only begotten son Emanuel is his true name
    And he had a Queen by the name of Mary
    And Mary gave drink to all the Angel’s through her Grail
    As her cup ran Gold for all the body the temple in which the soul is free in the Son
    And the other King’s name is of Joseph and his Queen is named Hope
    And her cup ran red for all the angels to drink for the blood
    As it is shared all are One in the temple which the soul is kept in the Father for all to see
    Their cups are always full and forever over-flowed like a water-well without a cap
    And then there is six male and six female who stud at their guard
    Even as the twelve is older than Emanuel and Joseph and their Queens
    Two of the sisters of Fate and two of the Kings
    For they are Iohova’s council the twelve are Sons and Daughters of Iohova and Faith the Arch Angels born before Adam and Eve
    They were born before Emanuel and Joseph
    They were born without the curse of Original sin born in the light of soul and council Iohova’s every deed
    Through Emaculet conception
    Hope, Mary, and Faith gave life to them all
    As they drink from three Holy Grails forged in time and soul
    Three sisters of Fate to Judge the world
    As three Sisters of ate make the clouds Swirl

    Comment by cully bourg — March 7, 2013 @ 10:12 am

  506. THEY SAY HE IS GAY
    BUT I AM NOT GAY
    I DONT WNT HYMROIDS I DONT KNOW ABOUT YOU BUT THERE IS SOETHING NOT RIGHT ABT HYMROIDS

    LEVIATHANS ARE IN HELL NOT PURGITORY
    EARTH IS PURGITOR
    EVENTHOUGH DINOSOURS WAKED THE EARTH ONCE LONGME AGO
    THAT NOT AS OLD AS SCIENCE AYS THEY ARE
    TWO THREE CE AGES AGO
    EACH ICE AGE WAS CRATED FROM WAVES FROM THE SUN
    THE SUN BEAS LIKE A HEART
    AND EACH ICE AGE IS ONLY 38 000 YEARS APART
    THREE ICE AGES IS LES THAT 100 000 YEARS AGO
    LEVIATHANS WALKED THE EARTH
    THESE BEAST ARE BEIN BREEDED IN HELL
    TODAY SO DEMONS CAN USE THEM AS VESSELS
    WAITING FOR HELLGATES OT BE BIG ENOUGH FOR ONE OF THESE BEAST TO FIT THROUGH
    TO DISTROY PURGITORY
    EARTH
    EARTH IS PURGITORY

    Comment by cully bourg — March 7, 2013 @ 1:34 pm

  507. SOUL ALONE

    THE SOUL IS WALKING ALL ALONE
    THE SOUL CAN FEEL EVERY STONE
    FOR EVERY BRUSE AND EVERY WHIP
    EVERY STUMBLE AND EVERY TRIP
    THE SOUL HAVE BEEN WALKING ALL DAY AND NIGHT
    AND THERE IS NO END IN SIGHT
    BUT YET THE MEANING IS GONE
    AND THE SOUL IS WALKING ALL ALONE

    Comment by cully bourg — March 7, 2013 @ 6:49 pm

  508. I AM IN THE LOST
    LIMBO I GO
    IN THE ALONE
    IN THE MYSTICAL HORIZON
    I WALK ALONE WITHOUT SHERIE
    I LOVE HER SO MUCH
    I AM NOTHING WITHOUT HER
    I WILL BE NOTHING
    I AM NOTHING AND WAS NOTHING
    AND WILL ALWAYS BE NOTHING WITHOUT HER
    I AM THE LOST
    THE KING OF PURGITORY
    BECAUSE GOD GAVE ME A SECOND CHANCE
    AND SHE BELIEVES I WASTED IT
    SHE WILL NOT COME TO ME AND SAY I WANT TO BE IN YOUR COMPANY
    I CAN NOT BUILD RICHES WITHOUT HER
    SHE HAS TO EXCEPT ME WITH NOTHING FIRST
    SO I KNOW SHE TRULY LOVES ME FOR MY HEART
    AND NOT FOR WHAT I CAN GIVE HER
    NOT FOR FAME AND FORTUNE
    I AM NOTHING
    BECAUSE I LOVED ANOTHER LONG TIME AGO
    AND SHE KILLED MY SON
    SHE STOLEN MY SEED AND USED MY FLESH TO OPEN THE GATES TO HELL
    MY BABY MY LOVE MY BABY MY SON MY ONLY SON
    GOD GAVE ME A SECOND CHANCE
    BUT SHERIE THINKS I WASTED IT ON DRUGS
    BUT I CAN NOT OWN ANYTHING WITHOUT HER
    WE HAVE TO BUILD A LIFE TOGETHER
    NOT APART
    SO I AM NOTHING
    SO I HOARD NOTHING
    I GIVE IT ALL AWAY
    AND I AM BACK AT ZERO EVERYDAY
    I AM THE KING OF PURGITORY
    I AM A LOST SOUL
    THE LOST SOUL OF ALL
    THE FIRST BORN PRINCE

    Comment by cully bourg — March 7, 2013 @ 7:09 pm

  509. I AM THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL
    IGOT CAST INTO PURGITORY FOR TRYING TO KILL MY BROTHER LUCIFER
    MY BLUE BLAZING SWORD IS SOMEWHERE AROUND HERE
    I LOST ITS GRIP WHEN I FELL FROM GRACE
    GOD CAST ME INTO PURGITORY BECAUSE OF THE SIN OF WRATH
    I AM THE KING OF PURGITORY
    I FELL IN LOVE WITH A GHOST LOST HERE IN PURGITORY
    BUT I CAN NTO FIND HER
    SHE WATCHES ME FROM AFAR BUT SHE WILL NTO COME TO ME
    AND I CAN NEVER FIND HER
    SHE IS THE WIDOWED NURSE
    HER FIRST LOVE BECAME EVIL AND TRIED TO KILL HER
    HE FELL INTO HELL
    I CANNOT GO TO HELL UNLESS I SIN A MORAL SIN
    AND I KNOW I WILL NEVER DO THAT
    MEATLOAF I DO ANYTHING FOR LOVE BUT I WONT DO THAT
    I CAN NOT GO BACK TO HEAVEN WITHOUT HER
    ONLY LOVE ONLY TRUE LOVE CAN SAVE THE FALLEN
    THOSE THAT COMMIT WRATH AND FIGHT ALL THEIR LIVES
    PEOPLE ARE SUPPOSED OT MEEK AND HUMBLE
    BUT I FELD I GAVE INTO WRATH JUST LIKE YOU TRYING TO STOP DEMONS
    TRYING TO STOP LUCIFER
    IT IS A SIN
    I CAN NOT GO BACK TO HEAVEN UNLESS I FIND MY TRUE LOVE
    BUT I CAN NTO OWN ANYTHING UNLESS SHE LOVES ME FOR WHO I AM
    THE CURSE OF THE FIRST BORN PRINCE
    I LOVE YOU SHERIE SULLIVAN
    WITH ALL MY HEART
    I DONT KNOW WHY WE ARE NOT TOGETHER
    I DONT KNOW WHY I AM SO LOST AND ALONE
    I DONT WANT TO BE ALONE ANYMORE
    I WANT TO BE MEEK AND HUMBLE
    AS GOD IS A PASSIVIST
    LUCIFERS DOWNFALL WILL BE THE END OF HIM
    BUT TO FIGHT HIM IS WRONG
    TO GIVE INTO THE RAGE AND TO FIGHT HIM IS NOT OF HEAVENS WAYS
    I LOST THE BLUE BLAZING SWORD ON PURPOSE
    I DID NOT WANT TO FIGHT ANYMORE
    I JUST WANTED TO MAKE LOVE
    TO HAVE CHILDREN
    TO HAVE A FAMILY OF MY OWN
    AND GOD TELLS ME I CAN NOT GO BACK TO HEAVEN WITHOUT YOU
    WITHOUT LIVING A NORMAL LIFE WITH YOU IN MY ARMS
    I AM THE KING OF PURGITORY
    AND I AM THE LOST

    Comment by cully bourg — March 7, 2013 @ 7:42 pm

  510. ADAM AND EVE ARE HERE IN PURGITORY
    BUT ADAM IS NOT THE KING
    I BUILT ZION AND ZION MUST BE REBUILT
    MY LOVE
    SHERIE MEANS CATHERINE IN HEBREW
    SHE IS TIED TO THE GOLDEN TOWER OF BABIL IN BABYLON
    IN HELL OF PURGITORY
    RIGHT BEFORE THE NINTH GATE TO HELL
    COLD BLOODED MURDER OF A SOUL
    NOT OF A BODY
    THOSE WHO KILL GHOST
    I GATHER THEM UP
    AND I TRY AND TEACH THEM GOD IS REAL
    AND HAS NOT ABANDOM US
    I HOLD KEYS OT EVERY GATE
    GATES OF HEAVEN
    GATES OF HELL
    GATES OF PURGITORY
    SIN OPEN HELLS GATES
    THE EIGHTH GATE OF SIN OF PURGITORY HELL
    THOU SHALL NOT COVENT THY NIEGHOBOR
    IF YOU BECOME A DEMON IN IS HARD TO BE FORGIVEN
    UNLESS YOU BECOME MEEK AND HUMBLE TO GOD WILL
    EVEN IN SUCH PLACE AS HELL AND PURGITORY
    IF YOU TORTURE ONE SOUL
    IN HELL YOU MUST SAVE SENVETY SEVENS SOULS FROM BEING TURNED
    THE RULES OF THE SPIRIT WORLD
    FOR EVERY SIN YOU COMMIT IT WILL BE COMMITTED AGIANST YOU SEVEN TIME ON EARTH
    BUT SEVENTY SEVEN TIMES IN THE SPIRIT WORLD
    IF YOU LOOK FOR GODS GRACE
    FOR EVER SOUL YOU TORTURED IN HELL YOU MUST SAVE SEVENTY SEVEN SOULS FROM BEING DEVOURED BY LUCIFER
    AND THEN YOU WILL BE FORGIVEN BY GOD
    AND FIND ACENTION OUT OF DARKNESS
    THE LIGHT WITHIN YOUR BLACK HEART WILL BECOME BRGIHTER AND BRIGHTER UNTIL YOU USE JACOBS LADDER OUT OF SODOM AND GOMORA IN HELL
    THEY YOU WILL BE SAVED
    SAVING SOULS IS THE KEYS TO THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN
    YOU CAN NOT ENTER HEAVENS GATES UNTIL YOUR PENTANCE IS PAID
    SAINT PETER WILL NEVER LET YOU IN THE GATE OF HEAVEN IF YOU HAVE ONE SINGLE SIN ON YOUR SOUL
    FORGIVENESS IS THE WAY AND THE LIGHT
    TO THE PLACE CALLED HEAVEN
    GOD IS A PASSIVIST
    GOD CAN NTO BRAKE HIS OWN LAWS TO HELP HUMANS
    IT IS ALL A LESSON
    THAT EVERY SOUL MUST LEARN
    HEAVEN IS A BETTER PLACE
    AND AT THE END OF THE RECCONING
    HEAVEN AND EARTH WILL BECOME ONE

    Comment by cully bourg — March 7, 2013 @ 8:15 pm

  511. SOULS CAN NOT DIE
    EVIL OR GOOD THE SOUL WILL ALWAYS LIVE ON
    THE BLUE BLAZING SWORD CAN NOT KILL LUCIFER
    I TRIED
    I FELD
    ONLY FORGIVENESS CAN HEAL SOULS
    WOUNDED SOULS
    HERE I TEACH GHOST FAITH THAT GOD HAS NOT FOGOTTEN US
    I SHOW THEM THE FACE OF GOD
    GOD HAS REVEALED IT TO ME
    I ONLY HOPE THAT I WILL BE FORGIVEN
    TO EVEN THINK ABOUT IT
    THE SOURCE THE FORGOTTEN RIB
    THE ONLY THING THAT CNA KILL LUCIFER
    ONLY GOD HIMSLEF CAN WILLED IT
    EVETHOUGH I AM THE MOST OLDEST BEING NEXT TO GOD
    IT BURNS MY HANDS
    ONLY GOD HIMSELF CAN DEAL WITH LUCIFER
    AND GOD LOVES HIS SON NO MATTER WHAT HE HAS DONE
    HE HAS DONE NOTHING
    SOULS CAN NOT DIE
    ALL THE TIME AND ALL THE FLESH LUCIFER HAS GAIN NOTHING
    GOD STILL HOPES HIS SON WILL REPENT
    MEANWHILE IN PURGITORY
    CAIN AND THE ANGEL OF DEATH CAPTURED MY LOVE
    CATHERINE SHERIE WHAT EVER NAME YOU GIVE HER
    CAIN WHO SLUE ABOUT THE FIRST MAN TO BECOME A DEMON
    HIM AND SETH THE ANGEL OF DEATH
    THE FIRST MEN THAT LUCIFER TURNED
    AND THE SOURCE
    THE FIRST DEMON CREATED IN HEAVEN BY LUCIFER THIRTEENTH RIB
    THEY ALL WORKED TOGETHER TO CAPTURE MY LOVE AND TIED HER TO THE TOWER OF BABIL
    IN BABYLON THAT STAND BEFORE THE NINTH GATE TO HELL
    ONE WHO SAYS NO SOULS CAN COME BACK FROM
    COLD BLOODED MURDER OF A SOUL
    AND EVERYTHING IS FLESH IN HELL
    BEASTS
    THE LEVIATHAN
    THE BLUE BLAZING SWORD WORKS WONDERS ON LEVIATHAN
    BUT NOT ON LUCIFER
    WHO WILL YEILD IT
    ITS USELESS TO ME
    MY BROTHER WILL NEVER REPENT
    BUT MY FATHER HOPES HE WILL
    I AM STUCK BETWEEN A ROCK AND A HARD PLATE
    THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — March 7, 2013 @ 8:50 pm

  512. THE POINT OF SURVIVAL
    YOU HAVE TO DO IT WILLINGLY
    I BET YOU NEVER DONE PAYOTE IN YOUR LIVES
    TO SMOKE AND EAT A CACTUS PUB
    IF YOU BELIEVE IN GOD YOU WILL CHOOSE THE RIGHT PATH YOU WILL SEE GOD FACE TO FACE
    IF YOU ARE A SINNER YOU WILL MEET LUCIFER
    IF THAT IS WHAT YOU BELIEVE IN
    IF YOU BELIEVE IN NEITHER ONE
    YOUR SOUL WILL BE LOST OREVER
    UNLESS ONE DAY IN PURGITORY YOU CHOOSE TO LOVE A ONE TRUE POWER
    A BEING THAT CAN NOT DIE
    A LORD OF ALL HOST ALL KINGS ALL QUEENS A LORD OF ALL HOSTS
    I BEEN IN PURGITORY FOR SO LONG
    I TRY AND TEACH GHOST GOOD AND EVIL
    THAT GOD IS REAL THAT IS YOU CAN OPEN YOUR HEART JUST OF A SECOND YOU WILL COME TO KNOW HIS FACE
    HIS SOUL
    I TRY AND TEACH THE LOST TO BE FOUND
    I AM THE ARHC ANGLE MICHEAL
    THE BLUE BLAZING SWORD I FORGED CAN NOT KILL LUCIFER
    BELIEVE ME I TRIED
    THE ONLY THING THAT CAN EMPTY HELL OF ALL SOULS IS FAITH EMPAPHTY AND LOVE
    THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE EARTH

    Comment by cully bourg — March 8, 2013 @ 1:22 am

  513. THE CHARIPENS ARE COMING
    YOU CAN NOT STOP FATE
    SEVEN HEADED DRAGON THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS
    WRATH SLOTH GLUTANY GREED PRIDE ENVY LUST
    THERE ARE SEVEN ANGELS
    FAITH LOVE CHEERITY HAPPIENESS CHASITY HOPE MERCY
    ONLY THEY CAN FIGHT THE SEVEN HEADED DRAGON
    AND THEY ARE ARCH ANGELS WHO NEVER WENT BAD
    TRULY LUCIFER IS THE ONLY ONE WHO FELL INTO DARKNESS
    HUMANS MIGHT NOT THINK SO
    FOR EARTH IS IN BETWEEN
    CAUGHT IN THE CROSS FIRE
    SOULS CAN NOT DIE
    THE SOUL IS ETERNAL
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — March 8, 2013 @ 2:40 am

  514. MANKIND ARE NOT BEASTS
    MANKIND ARE NOT APES
    IF I BELIEVE IN EVOLUTION I HAVE TO BELIEVE IN DE EVOLUTION
    WE WERE BORN FROM PHOTONIC BASED LIFE FORMS
    NOT CARBON BASED LIFE FORMS
    WE WERE BORN FROM THE FALLEN ANGELS MATING WITH THE FLESH
    APES CAME FROMUS
    NOT THE OTHER WAY AROUND
    WE DID NOT COME FROM APES
    WE CAME FROM ANGLES
    PHOTONIC BASED LIFE
    STARS
    SPIRITS
    SPIRITS BORN IN THE SPIRIT
    NOT IN THE FLESH

    Comment by cully bourg — March 8, 2013 @ 2:49 am

  515. THOSE BORN IN THE FLESH
    BECAUSE OF OUR ISN BECAME DEFORMED
    THE FLESH LIES TO US
    OUR SOCIETY SHOULD BE BASED ON A SPIRIT
    OUR SOCIETY SHOULD NOT BE BASED ON THE FLESH
    CARBON DATING ANALYSIS
    LUCIFER CREATED THE SIXTH ELEMENT
    ANGLES BREATH OXYGEN A GALAXY WIDE
    A UNIVERSE ALL IN ITSELF
    GOD THRONE
    LIFE GIVING WATERS
    GOLD FRANCENSENCE AND MERE
    CREATEE ALL THINGS GOOD IN THE FLESH FROM HEAVEN FRONT DOOR
    THE SPIRIT

    Comment by cully bourg — March 8, 2013 @ 2:54 am

  516. THE JEDI GAME ON THE PC
    THE OLD REPUBLIC
    HOW AUWSOME
    I THOUGHT THE KINGHTS OF THE OLD REPUBLIC ON THE OLD XBOX WAS SOMETHING
    I CAN BE BUSY ON THIS THING FOR DECADES
    NO END TO A GREAT STORY
    I WONDER IF GOERGE LUCAS KNOWS THAT YODA WOULD BE SO MUCH BETTER IF HE ONLY HAD WINGS
    HIS RACE EVEN
    WHAT IS THE RACE OF YODA
    IN THE KNIGHTS OF THE OLD REPUBLIC PART TWO THE SITH LORDS THERE ARE HOLO RECORDING THAT TALK ABOUT ANOTHER THAT LOOKS JUST LIKE YODA
    MASTER VANDOR YODAS RACE YODA BROTHER
    THE LAST OF THEIR KING
    IF HE ONLY HAD WINGS
    AND COULD FLY WITHOUT A SHIP TO ANYWHERE THEY WANTED TO WITHIN SECOND
    HEY AINT THAT WHAT ANGELS DO
    YODA WITH WINGS
    THAT WILL BE THE DAY

    Comment by cully bourg — March 9, 2013 @ 7:56 pm

  517. NO AN AFRICAN POPE
    NO NO NO A MARRIED POPE
    A POPTE THAT IS A GRANDFATHER
    THAT WILL BE THE DAY
    THAT WOULD BE LIKE ME
    I WISH
    NO NO
    A BLACK POPE
    I LIKE IT EDUCATED MAN
    I BLESS THE DAY
    A BLACK PRESIDENT AND AN INDIA INDIAN GOVERNOR
    I LOVE THIS WORLD
    A BLACK POPE
    I WELCOME IT
    IF HE IS EDUCATED
    GLORY TO THE MOST HIGH
    WE ARE ALL EQUEL IN GOD EYES
    GOD SKIN IS GOLDNE BOTH AND NEIGTHER BLACK OR WHITE
    LIKE ME
    GOLDEN SKIN
    IN BETWEEN
    SO WHO AM I
    WHAT A BLESSED DAY

    Comment by cully bourg — March 9, 2013 @ 8:01 pm

  518. THERE IS NOTHING LIKE A WOMANS WRATH EVENTHOUGH WRATHS IS A DEADLY SIN BY GODS WILL
    THE ONLY STATE TO HAVE A WOMAN GOVERNOR
    I CAN NOT WAIT TO SEE WHAT THE NEXT FIFTEEN YEARS BRINGS US
    IS ALL OTHER STATES GOING TO FOLLOW THE EXAMPLE
    I CAN NOT WAIT TO SEE
    THE SPIRIT OF WAR IS A FEMALE
    ARIES AMIES
    WAR AND HIS SOULMATE
    IT HURTS DEARLY
    A WOMANS WRATH
    I TELL YOU A STORY ABOUT HOW I GREW UP AND THEN ACENDED
    GOD IS A HOLY FATHER
    GOD IS A MALE THE KING FO HEAVEN A KING BUT HE HAS A SOULMATE CALLED FAITH
    THAT HAS BEEN HERE SINCE THE BEGINNING
    FAITH GAVE BIRTH TO SEVEN ARCH ANGELS AND ADAM WAS THE SEVENTH
    AND THE ARCH ANGEL ARE NOT OF EVE
    THEY OF FIATH THE QUEEN OF HEAVEN
    AND MARY IS MAGIDLEN
    JESUS CHRIST SOULMATE
    THE BINI JESUIT SACRED MOTHER
    THEY ACT LIKE THERE WAS NOT DOUBLE AGENTS BACK THEM
    A JESUIT POSING AS A ROMAN
    WHAT WAS SAINT PETER
    THEY SAY HE WAS ROMAN
    BUT I KNOW HE IS JESUIT
    CIVIL WAR CALLS FOR DESRATE TIME
    THERE WERE MANY DOUBLE AGENTS AT THE CRUCIFIXION
    EGYPTIANS SAID THEY WERE JESUITS
    JEWS SAID THEY WERE ROMAN
    YOU HAVE TO LOOK BETWEEN THE LINES
    NO ONE WANTS TO DIE
    KING HAROD WAS A JEW
    THE JEWS AND THE JESUITS WAS IN CIVIL WAR
    ALL THE ARCH ANGELS ALL THE PROPHETS ALL THEIR IN SPIRIT
    TRYING TO STOP THE SACRIFICE THAT OPENED THE GATES OF HELL
    CALVERY HILL
    THE SKY TURNED RED AND BLACK
    GOD SAVE US ALL

    Comment by cully bourg — March 9, 2013 @ 8:17 pm

  519. THEY BELIEVE JEW AND JESUIT IS THE SAME THING
    WHY IS NOT THE NAME JESUIT IN THE AMERICAN BIBLE
    YOU SEE HEBREW YOU SEE JEW
    BUT YOU =DONT SEE JESUIT
    WHEN WE GAURDED THE ARCH OF THE COVENANT WHEN MOSES PASSED AWAY
    WHY IS THE NOTHE TITLE WORD JESUIT NOT MENTION IN THE BIBLE
    SUCH LIES
    SUCH HIDDEN TRUTH
    JESUIT

    Comment by cully bourg — March 9, 2013 @ 8:22 pm

  520. IN ORDER FOR LUCIFER TO RULE EARTH DAMIEN HAS TO BE BORN
    THE ANTI CHRIST
    IN ORDER FOR DAMIEN TO BE BORN A HUMAN FEMALE HAS TO SAY YES TO LUCIFER INTO HAVING HIS SON
    DAMIEN
    LUCIFER CAN NOT RAPE A FEMALE FOR DAMIEN OT BE BORN
    THE ONE HE MATES WITH HAS TO AGREE WITH THE MATING
    BUT THERE ARE ALOT OF PEOPLE TODAY THAT WORSHIP LUCIFER
    THERE ARE A LOT OF FEMALE THAT WOULD SAY YES
    IT IS LIKE MORE THAN 90 PRECENT OF THE PEOPLE ON EARTH WANT THE WORLD TO END
    I DONT GET IT
    WHY WOULD ANYONE SAY YES TO LUCIFER
    AND NO TO GOD
    EVEN ATHEIUS THAT DONT BELIEVE IN ANYTHING GOOD OR EVIL THEY WOULD SAY YES TO LUCIFER FASTER THAN THEY WOULD SAY YES TO GOD
    WHY
    MAYBE THE WORLD DESERVE TO DIE
    TO BE RULED BY SUCH EVIL
    REVELATIONS ONLY 144 000 CHOSEN WILL BE SAVED
    OUT OF SOME SEVEN BILLION
    WHY ONLY THE MEEK
    WHY CAN WE NOT SAVE EVERYONE
    CHRIST WILL RETURN WITH LONG WHITE HAIR
    REVELATIONS

    Comment by cully bourg — March 10, 2013 @ 12:04 am

  521. PLEASE STOP KILLING DEMONS
    LAY DOWN YOUR LIFE FOR HIM
    STOP FIGHTING A NONWINNING BATTLE
    ALL THE DEMONS THAT YOU THINK YOU KILLED
    THEY ARE ALL STILL ALIVE
    YOU CAN NOT KILL A SOUL GOOD OR EVIL
    ALL SOULS ARE ETERNAL
    HELL IS JUST A PENTANCE
    AND IF YOU KEEP GIVEN INTO THE WRATH OF THOSE EVIL
    THEN HELL WILL NEVER BE EMPTY TO GIVE LUCIFER NOTHING TO FIGHT ABOUT
    YOU KEEP SENDING SOULS BACK TO HELL
    AND ALL THOSE TORTURED SOULS NEED FORGIVENESS
    PUT DOWN YOUR ARMS AND STOP FIGHTING
    THE HOLY WAR IS ONLY OVER WHEN EVERYONE REALISES THERE IS NOTHING TO FIGHT OVER
    LAY DONW YOUR LIFE FOR HIM
    AS HE LAYED DOWN HIS LIFE FOR YOU
    AND FOR ALL OF US
    PLEASE BECOME MEEK
    TO FORGIVE THE MOST EVIL IS A GIFT
    EMMANUEL CHRIST JESUS
    LAY DONW YOUR ARMS AND STOP FIGHTING
    TURN THE OTHER CHEEK KNOWING YOU ARE MEEK
    KNOWING THAT YOUR SOUL CAN NTO DIE
    EVEN IS A DEMON TAKES A CHAIN SAW TO YOUR FLESHLY BODY
    YOU WILL STILL BE ALIVE
    FOLLOW MY BROTHER FOLLOW YOUR BROHTER
    I AM MY BROTHERS KEEPER
    WRATH IS NOT THE ANSWER TO DISTORYING LUCIFER
    FORGIVENESS IS THE ONLY PATH OF THE TRULY RIGHTOUS
    GOD IS A PASSIVIST
    AND WHEN WE ALL BECOME LIKE GOD
    WE ALL CAN SAVE SOULS
    AND LUCIFER WILL HAVE NOTHING LEFT TO FEED ON
    AND WE WILL WIN THE HOLY WARS
    PLEASE DO NOT GIVE INTO WRATH
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — March 10, 2013 @ 6:53 pm

  522. GOD DOES NOT SMITE DEMONS
    DEATH AND LUCIFER SMITE THEIR OWN KIND
    GOD SET HELL AS A PENTANCE
    WHEN YOUR PENTANCE IS SERVED YOU CAN BECOME AN ANGEL
    GOD IS ALL FORGIVING
    HOW MANY TIMES I STUD AT HEAVENS GATE AND SAINT PETER WOULD NOT LET ME IN
    I HAD NO FAITH
    DEMONS SMITE SOULS BUT SOULS CAN NOT DIE
    THERE IS SO MANY SOULS IN THE GUFF
    ALL SOULS WERE BORN AT THE SAME TIME
    ALL STARS WERE CREATED IN ON BREATH OS GOD
    EVERYTHING WAS CREATED AT THE SMAE TIME AND IT WAS NOT THAT LONG AGO
    THE UNIVERSE ITSELF I SLESS THAT 300 000 YEARS OLD
    DEMONS CAN NOT POSSESS OR EVNE SMITE THE MEEK
    I WAS LOST BUT NOW I AM FOUND
    I STUD AT HEAVENS GATES AND SIANT PETER HIMSELF SAW MY FAULTS THE WRATH I GAVE INTO SENDING DEMONS BACK TO HELL
    IT WILL NEVER END IF WE KEEP SENDING THEM BACK TO HELL
    WE HAVE TO TEACH THEM FORGIVENESS WE HAVE TO SHOW THEM THAT GOD IS NOT FORSAKEN THEM
    WHEN HELL IS EMPTY OF SOULS AND THE ONLY SOUL THAT REMAINS IN HELL IS LUCIFER HIMSELF
    LUCIFER WILL REPENT HIS SINS AND JOIN ALL THE ANGELS THAT HE MADE ALL THE SOULS HE DEVOURED ARE STILL ALIVE
    WHEN LUCIFER SEES THAT HE WILL KNOW THAT HE CAN NTO KILL HIS OWN FATHER
    GOD
    NOTHING CAN KILL A SOUL
    WHEN LUCIFER SEES THAT HE WILL REALISE THERE IS NOTHING LEFT OT FIGHT OVER
    AND LUCIFER WILL BECOME AN ANGEL AGIAN
    MEEK
    ONLY THE MEEK SHALL INHERIT THE KINGDOM OF GOD
    ONLY THE HUMBLE WILL FIND TRUE LOVE
    AND LOVE TRUE LOVE IS WITH OUR HOLY FATHER IN HEAVEN
    SOULS CAN NTO DIE
    GOOD OR EVIL
    HELL IS ONLY A PENTANCE OS SIN
    WHEN THAT SENTENCE IS PAYED THEN THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN WILL SHINE IN YORU HEART
    SENDING SOULS BACK TO HELL WITHOUT FORGIVING THEM FOR WHAT THEY DONE ONLY FEEDS LUCIFER HATRED FOR HIS ONLY FATHER
    THE LORD OUR GOD
    THE CREATOR OF THE UNIVERSE
    THE CREATOR OF ALL THINGS KNOWN TO FLESH AND TO SPIRIT
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — March 10, 2013 @ 7:27 pm

  523. Hi Jensen, I love Supernatural.Your my favortie person on the show.Omg i love u so much.
    Please write back! <3

    Comment by Ashley — March 11, 2013 @ 11:36 am

  524. Hi Jensen, I love Supernatural.Your my favortie person on the show.Omg i love u so much.
    Please write back! <3333333333333333333333333333

    Comment by Ashley — March 11, 2013 @ 11:38 am

  525. Sorry Jensen didnt mean to say my commet twice! <3

    Comment by Ashley — March 11, 2013 @ 11:40 am

  526. i did a project in u btw i love u <3!!!!!!!!!!!

    Comment by Ashley — March 11, 2013 @ 11:45 am

  527. i did a project on u btw i love u <3!!!!!!!!!!!

    Comment by Ashley — March 11, 2013 @ 11:45 am

  528. MY BLUE BLAZING SWORD
    THE SWORD OF MICHEAL THE ARCH ANGEL CAN KILL LEVIATHANS
    THE NAME OF THE SWORD IS XAVIER
    IT DOES NOT WORK ON LUCIFER THOUGH
    ONLY LUCIFERS OWN RIB CAN PERCE LUCIFER SKIN
    MY BLUE BLAZING SWORD IS IN ZION IN PURGITORY
    HELD IN A STONE INSIDE ZION WERE ALL VENGEFUL SPIRITS ARE GAURDING IT
    DEMONS AND GHOST KEEP IT AS A REMINDER FOR LUCIFER
    AS LONG AS THE SWORD IS LOST THE THERE IS NOT MUCH HOPE GETTING PASSED THE LEVIATHANS IN HELL
    THAT GAURD LUCIFERS THRONE ROOM
    EVEN IF WE HAD THE RIB FROM THE SOURCE
    THERE ARE MANY LEVIATHAN BEAST THAT GUANRD LUCIFERS THRONE ROOM
    WHAT IS EASIER TO OPEN A GATE TO HELL ON EARTH AND LET LUCIFER COME TO US
    OR GO TO THE SPIRIT WORLD OF THE DAMNED AND TAKE HIM IN HIS OWN THRONE ROOM
    YOU STILL NEED BOTH THE SWORD AND THE THIRTEENTH RIB TO STOP HIM
    BEFORE HE MATES ON EARTH WITH A HUMAN FEMALE
    WHAT THEN
    I SAY HOW DO YOU STOP LUCIFER ONCE AND FOR ALL
    THE SWORD AND THE RIB
    HOW TO YOU TRAP THE SOURCE AND TURN HER BACK INOT THE RIB
    THE SOURCE AND THE ANGEL OF DEATH ARE BEST FRIENDS
    DEATH WILL TRY AND STOP YOU FROM CAPTURING THE SOURCE
    HOW DO YOU KILL LUCIFER ONCE AND FOR ALL
    HOW DO YOU GET PASSED DEATH
    HOW CAN THE LIVING FIGHT IN THE NIETHERWORLD
    OR IN PURGITORY
    HOW DO YOU SLAY THE BEAST

    Comment by cully bourg — March 11, 2013 @ 6:07 pm

  529. WHO IS KEVIN TRAN
    CIVIL WAR IN CHINA
    DYNASTY AGIANST DYNASTY
    THE CHEN IS THE TIGER
    AND THE TRAN IS THE DRAGON
    FOR MILLIUM AFTER MILLIUM THEY HAVE RAGED WAR AGIANST EACHOTHER
    THE CHARIPENS ARE COMING
    WHNE WILL THE LAST TIGER DEVOUR THE LAST DRAGON
    WHEN THE TRAN OPENS HELLS GATES AND THE SEVEN HEADED DRAGON WILL COME FROM IT
    THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS IN ONE GREAT BEAST
    THE TRAN HAS WAKEN THE SLEEPER
    AND JESUIT IS MY TRIBE
    WE HELD THE KEYS TO ALL THIRTEEN GATES OF SIN AND ALL THREE GATES TO HEAVEN
    WHEN WILL IT END
    ZOIN WILL BE REBUILT
    AND THE TITAN OF THE DRAGON MUST FALL
    TO THE SWORD OF THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL
    THE BEAST RIDER WILL TAKE A STAND
    AGIANST THE WOMAN NAMED STORM
    NO DEMON CAN TOUCH MY SWORD
    AND ONLY A PERSON TRUE AT HEART CAN WILL IT
    ONLY THE MEEK AND FAITHFUL TO GOD
    CAN HOLD IT
    AND ONLY ONE OF TRUE FAITH CAN PULL IT FROM ITS STONE

    Comment by cully bourg — March 11, 2013 @ 6:40 pm

  530. METTATRON
    THERE ARE ROBOTS IN HEAVEN THAT HAVE GOOD SOULS INSIDE THEM
    THERE ARE TRANFORMERS IN HEAVEN
    AND URIEL AND METTATRON ARE ONE IN THE SAME
    THE CONTROLLER OF ALL GOOD NANITES
    METTATRON
    PERSIUS LITTLE MECHANICAL OWL
    BUILT BY METTATRON

    Comment by cully bourg — March 11, 2013 @ 6:50 pm

  531. YOU CAN TELL ME THERE ARE GOOD DEMONS THAT HAVE NO SILVER LINING
    THAT JUST WANT TO STOP LUCIFER
    YOU CAN TELL ME THAT THERE ARE GOOD DRAGONS
    DONT MEAN I WOULD BELEIVE IT
    NO PERSON OF TRAN HERITAGE CAN EVER BE A PROPHET
    BUT THE CHEN DYNASTY IS THE ONE OF THE TIGER
    AN INSANE MAN CAME UP TO ME ON THE STREETS BEFORE LSU
    AND HE SAID THE DRAGONS ARE THE ANGELS OF THE EAST
    AND I TOLD HIM NO YOU MUST BE CONFUSED
    BECAUSE THE TIGERS ARE THE ANGELS OF THE EAST
    THERE ARE NO GOOD DRAGONS
    BUT THERE ARE GOOD TIGERS
    AND THE CHEN ARE TRUE TO THE WORD OF GOD
    MEEK IN THE VALUE OF EVERY LIFE
    RESPECT TO ALL LIFE
    THE CHEN
    I AM THE PROPHET OF THE LORD YOUR GOD
    I AM THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — March 11, 2013 @ 7:05 pm

  532. WHILE YOU IN PURGITORY
    THINK OF THE DARKEST PLACE FOR THE LOST SOULS
    PURGITORY OF HELL
    ALL THREE DIMINSIONS OF PURGITORY IS LINKED TOGETHER
    GO WHERE THE SKY TURNS RED AND BLACK
    GO TO ZION and babylon the two cities of the lost
    that stands before the ninth gate of hell
    beyond the ninth gate is lucifers throne
    but before you enter hell itself
    you will be in limbo
    over the fence will will see the cities of the fallen angeels in hell sodom and gomora
    go to zion in purgitory and retrieve my blue blazing sword
    and then you can kill ever beast but lucifer
    only his own rib can kill lucifer
    but my blue blazing sword can kill every other kind of beast their is out there
    do not go to far into the elisian fields in purgitory for i fear you would loose your way and become one of the lost
    if we can nto kill death himself
    which my blue blazing sword can kill death himself
    if you fell earth will become like purgitory of hell
    the sky will turn red and black
    and it will become almost immposible for humans to live on
    stay on the striaght and narrow path
    or you wil become lost to limbo forever
    the eprsicuted prophet
    cully joseph bourg

    Comment by cully joseph bourg — March 12, 2013 @ 10:35 pm

  533. there should be a video game called
    the supernatural
    supernatruak
    you guys should have a video game
    i know i would play it

    Comment by cully joseph bourg — March 12, 2013 @ 10:52 pm

  534. HELLO
    ARE YOU THERE

    Comment by CULLY BOURG — March 13, 2013 @ 12:11 am

  535. Hi Jensen, I’m thirteen years old and I’m a really big fan of supernatural I like all your episodes. You guys are so cute

    Comment by Kimberly — March 16, 2013 @ 12:42 pm

  536. WHY WOULD CASABLANCA BE NAMED WHAT IT IS NAMED IF THE FRENCH WANTED TO MAKE SLAVES OF THE AFRICANS
    NO THE FRENCH MARRIED INTO THE FAMILIES OF THE AFRICANS
    WHY IS THE REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AFRICA MADE TOTALLY OF ENGLISH SLAVERS
    IF THE ENGLISH DID NOT THINK THEIR BLOOD WAS PURE BLOOD OF THE BLOODLINES OF CHRIST AND JOSEPH
    WHY WOULD THE ENGLISH IN AMERICA KEEP THE LAWS OF SEGRAGATION FOR OVER ONE HUNDRED YEARS AFTER THE CIVIL WAR WAS OVER
    WHERE IS THE SPAINISH IN THE WHOLE STORY
    MY FRENCH ANCESTORS SOUT OUT MARRIAGES WITH THE AFRICAN RACE JUST AS THEY DID WITH THE AMERICAN INDIANS
    WHO WAS IT WHO WOULD NOT LET SO SAY NOT PURE BLOOD WITHIN THEIR HOUSES
    WHO WAS IT WHO MADE US ALL SLAVES TO THEIR WAYS OF LIVE
    WHO THOUGHT THEY WERE BETTER THAN SO SAY HALFLINGS
    BLOOD BORN WITH MULTIBLE RACES INSIDE THEM
    THOSE PEOPLE ARE TRUE BLOOD OF CHRIST
    IT IS NOT WORTH FIGHTING OVER
    AND IT IS NOT WORTH KILLING EACHOTHER OVER
    HAVE THE ENGLISH CHANGED THIER WAYS
    NOW THAT A WORLD RECCONS THE VOICE OF MANY
    AND NOT JUST THE VOICE OF ONE
    WHO ARE THE BRITSH TODAY
    WELL THERE ARE BLACK PEOPLE IN BRITIAN
    BUT NOT AS MANY AS THERE IS IN LOUISIANA
    OR CASABLANCA
    IT WAS THE ENGLISH WHO BROUGHT SLAVERY TO AMERICA
    AND I AM TIRED OF PEOPLE KILLING MY PEOPLE OVER THE ARGUEMENT OF IT
    MY FRENCH ANCESTORS WERE TREATED LIKE SLAVES TO THE BRITISH
    AND AFRICANS WERE TOLD IT WAS THE FRENCH AND THE AFRICANS ATTACKED MY PEOPLE EVENTHOUGH
    ALL BECAUSE OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE
    I WAS NOT ALLOWED TO LEARN MY OWN NATIVE LANGUAGE HERE IN THE CAPITOL CITY
    I COULD NOT LEARN CAJUN FRENCH AS MY FIRST LANGUAGE MY NATIVE LANGUAGE
    I WAS FORCED TO LEARN ENGLISH
    AS A CHILD I FEEL DEVILVED
    CREOLE

    Comment by cully bourg — March 17, 2013 @ 7:30 pm

  537. ARE WE ALL JUST AN ECHO OF WHO WE REALLY ARE
    LIFE MAKES US AN ECHO FOR WHAT HAS BEEN
    AFRICAN AMERICANS HERE BLAME MY CREED FOR SLAVERY BECAUSE OF THE BRITISH LIES OF THE PAST
    BEING SYSTEMATICALLY WHIPPED FROM THE PLANET
    JESUIT CREOLE FRENCH
    ARE WE JUST AN ECHO OF WHAT WE SUPPOSED TO BE
    IRISH GERMAN HEBREW
    I FEEL UNDONE
    I LOVE THIS NATION THE NATION I WAS BORN TO
    BUT AT THE SAME TIME I CAN HATE IT FOR SO MANY REASONS
    BUT IS IT BETTER IN OTHER COUNTRIES
    I SHOULD SAY NOT
    THE WORLD IS STILL TRYING TO FIGURE IT OUT
    TO MAKE SENCE OF SO MANY THAT DIED IN VIEGN
    LUCIFER WILL RISE
    ZION WILL BE REBUILT
    AND I AM ONLY AN ECHO OF WHAT WAS AND WHAT COULD BE
    PURE BLOOD OF ALL RACES
    I SUFFER BY SCARS OF THE PAST
    BUT HAS BECOME BAKC TO ONE
    TO TRY AND UNDERSTAND WHY
    WHY
    WHY
    WHY LORD GOD
    WHY
    THIS IS WHAT MUST BE IN ORDER FOR ALL RACES TO LEARN
    WE CAN NOT MAKE MISTAKES OF THE PAST
    DO I HATE THE BRITISH OF TODAY
    NO I WAS ONCE A PART OF THE ROYAL FAMILY
    FOR A BREIF MOMENT
    IN TIME
    DO I HATE THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE
    YES I DO
    ENGLISH IS BACKWARDS FROM A REAL LANGUAGE OF LOVE
    LATIN HEBREW
    WE READ FROM THE RIGHT TO THE LEFT
    NOT FROM LEFT TO THE RIGHT
    AND WHAT CAME FIRST THE CHICKEN OF THE EGGE
    GOD OR ALL THE SOULS IN THE HEAVENS OF THE GUFF
    OR THE SOULS BECAME BEFORE GOD
    I BELIEVE WE WERE ALL BORN AT THE SAME TIME IN THE HEAVENS
    IN A MOMENT OF HAPPINESS
    ONE IS ALL AND ALL IS ONE
    GOD AND US WERE BONR AT THE SAME EXACT TIME IN THE UNIVEERSE
    A SIGULARITY OF LIGHT THAT WAS ALSO A DUELATITY OF MANY OF LIGHT
    ALL THE STARS IN THE SKY WAS CREATED AT THE SMAE TIME
    AND ALL THE STARS IN THE SKY WILL END AT THE SAME TIME
    THERE IS NO RACE ABOVE ANOTHER
    I HOPE YOU ALL CAN REMEMBER THAT
    ON THAT FINAL DAY
    THE LAST OF MY FAMILY
    THE LAST OF MY RACE
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully bourg — March 17, 2013 @ 7:53 pm

  538. SOME PEOPLE WOULD SAY ARE YOU NOT SUPPOSED TO GET PAID WHEN YOU CREATE A NEW URBAN LEGEND
    THE WHITE WERE WOLF
    THAT IS ME
    I THOUGHT OF IT FIRST
    I BET YOUR WRITTERS ARE HAVING A FIELD DAY WITH IT
    ALL THE VAMPIRE DIARIES
    WHERE ARE THE WERE WOLVES
    I AM MIDDLE AGE WHITE WERE WOLF
    AND MY LOVE IS DESTINE TO BE LOST TO ME
    OH HOW I LOVE HER SO
    LIKE WERE WOLVES ARE TO ANIMAL LIKE TO MATE OR SOMETHING
    I AM THE WHITE WERE WOLF

    Comment by cully joseph bourg — March 20, 2013 @ 3:58 pm

  539. SILVER BULLETS DONT WORK ON ME
    I AM 142 YEARS OLD
    I AM A MIDDLE AGED WERE WOLF
    I WEAR A SILVER ROSARY AROUND MY NECK
    THE ONLY THING KNOWN THAT CAN KILL ME IS AN EBONY SPEAR HEAD FORGED BY THE EGYPTIANS AT THE TIME OF MOSES MY GREAT GREAT GREAT GRANDFATHER
    I WEAR MY ROSARY IN MEMORY OF MY BELOVED SHERIE
    SHE WAS BORN IN GREECE AND HER FAMILY HUNTED LIKE A PACK
    WHEN I HAVE NO PACK
    SHE IS THREE YEARS YOUNGER THAN ME AND WE WEAR SEPERATED DURING THE REVOLUTIONARY WARS
    LOST IN THE SWAMPS OF LOUISIANA I HOPE TO FIND MY BELOVED ONE DAY AGIAN
    BUT THE WAR BETWEEN THE WERE WOLVES AND THE VAMPIRES HAVE TAKEN A HARD TURN
    NOT MANY OF US LEFT
    I DONT KNOW IF I AM THE ONLY ONE WHO IS WHITE
    SHE IS GREY AND I DONT KNOW BUT MANY PEOPLE WITH SILVER BULLETS ARE HUNTING OUR RACE TO EXSTINCTION
    I LONG TO PROTECT HER
    I LONG TO MATE WITH HER
    I LONG TO BE TEEN WOLF BUT I AM TO OLD NOW FOR THAT
    SO I HOPE TO HAVE A SON ONE DAY
    BUT THE WAR HAS KEPT US APART
    I FEAR I WILL NEVER SEE HER AGIAN
    I LOVE HER SO

    Comment by cully joseph bourg — March 20, 2013 @ 4:12 pm

  540. i m from india………..nd i m yr big fan Jensen

    Comment by prasenjit — May 12, 2013 @ 12:48 pm

  541. wow im your big fan (YOU SHOOK ME ALL NIGHT LONG!)
    i really love supernatural its my favorite movie

    Comment by chris — May 15, 2013 @ 5:21 am

  542. NOT ALL LEVIATHENS ARE EVIL
    SOME WORK FOR GOD AND NOT LUCIFER
    AND THE ANGELS WHO BECOME BEAST RIDERS MARCH INTO DARKNESS SHINING THEIR LIGHT ONE DAY HELLS GATES WILL FALL
    AND TITANS ARE THE SAME WAY SOME TITANS ARE IN HEAVEN
    SOME LEVIATHENS ARE IN HEAVEN TO

    Comment by cully joseph bourg — May 17, 2013 @ 1:36 pm

  543. LEVIATHEN IS ANOTHER NAME FOR TITAN
    AND THE CYCLUPS IS A GOOD TITAN IN HEAVEN STILL
    AND THERE ARE THINGS THAT CAN KILL A LEVIATHEN
    OR A TITAN
    SECRETS OF THE REALM OF LIGHT
    WE CALL HEAVEN
    BEAST RIDERS RIDE INTO DARKNESS AN ARMY OF THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL
    ALL CHARGING INTO PURGITORY AND TO HELLS GATES TO TRY AND TARE IT DOWN
    I AM THE ARCH ANGELS MICHEAL RIGHT HAND
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    ONE DAY HELL WILL NOT EXSIST ONE DAY THE WHOLE UNIVERSE WILL BE LIKE IT WAS IN THE BEGINNING
    LIGHT
    AND PHOTONIC BODIES OF ANGELS OUR SACRED SOULS
    EVERY STAR IN THE SKY
    EVERY ANGEL THAT STILL HAS A HEART OF LIGHT
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    PLEASE ADVERTISE FOR ME
    hailholyneeds I WANT TO BE A PRODUCER ONE DAY
    SEARCH CHANNEL
    hailholyneeds
    mMY WORKS
    SONGS LIKE AMERICAN HERO THE WATER THE LAST DUBOURG HER GENTLE WAY GODS GOLDEN WINGS
    STORY EPIPHANY PART ONE AND PART TWO
    I HOPE TO MAKE A MOVIE OUT OF MY LIFE ONE DAY EPIPHANY PAR T ONE AND PART TWO
    MY STORY MY LIFE
    A MOVIE IN ME

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — May 17, 2013 @ 3:25 pm

  544. THE EBONY TRIDENT OF POISIDON CAN KILL GOOD LEVIATHENS AND TITANS
    AND THE GOLDEN TRIDENT OF KING NEPTUNE CAN KILL BAD LEVIATHENS TO THE CITY OF MERMAIDS
    THE WORLD OF WATER AND THE HURRICANES COME
    THE WATER IN THE SKY AND THE MERMAIDS WITH WINGS CAN FLY OUT OF THE WATER AND INTO THE STORM
    AS POSIDONS WRATH IS GREAT HIS BEAST TURN THE WINDS INTO THUNDERHEADS
    SUCH A TITAN HIS CHILDERN
    AND KING NEPTUNE IS MY THE LEFT HAND OF ZUES OR IOHOVA
    GOD
    LIGHTENING RAINS THUNDER ACROSS THE WATERS
    AND THE SAND ON THE BEACH THAT TURNS TO GLASS CAN TRACE A LEVIATHEN
    AND LIGHTENING FROM THE GODS ARCH MADE WEAPONS THAT FIGHT FOR THE LIGHT OF BEINGS
    IN THE REALM OF LIGHT THESE GOOD BEAST STAND GAURD AND OBEY GODS ORDENS PROTECTING THE THRONE OF LIGHT FROM ALL DARKNESS

    Comment by cully joseph bourg — May 17, 2013 @ 6:46 pm

  545. hi :)..I’m marineth,I’m 16 and i’m from Philippines..:)
    I LOVE SUPERNATURAL <3..
    my sister and i always watch it together..:)
    when i’m in school,i always write your name and Jared at the back of my notebook!:D
    I LOVE SUPERNATURAL FOREVER AND EVER!
    I LOVE JARED PADELECKI AND JENSEN ROSS ACKLES!
    CASTIEL,SAM AND DEAN ARE THE BEST!
    I HAVE SUPERNATURAL OBSESSION AND I JUST LOVE SUPERNATURAL MORE THAN ANYTHING IN THIS WORLD!
    DEAN LIKES HAMBURGER!
    JENSEN ROSS ACKLES,MARCH 1 1978,DALLAS TEXAS!
    that’s the way how i write it..haha
    Np worries,my classmates and friends are used to it..:D
    and it always make my day COMPLETE..
    Whenever my friends and i chats,they always say how beautiful their day because of their crushes and talking about their experiences in life but when its my turn to tell about mine,i always tell them how much i love supernatural,you and sam of course..:)
    sorry if i have wrong grammars..I’m not so good in speaking english:)kindly understand
    HOW I WISH I COULD MEET YOU GUYS SOMEDAY:)
    i’ll promise to myself to study hard so that i could have a better life and finally could meet you:)I’ll wait for about 8 years..i love you and dean with all of my heart..
    keep it up..
    By the way,thanks for being an inspiration..:)
    How i wish i’m your little sis..:D

    Comment by marineth — June 2, 2013 @ 3:45 am

  546. Desirable for heavy, you the records?Gifts can work, in beautiful.Pens are not, it too long.Traveling This will What is Empower Network Join, tone so that feature you should.Your fruits and, thieves do with.,

    Comment by What is Empower Network Join — June 30, 2013 @ 8:51 pm

  547. YOU THINK I FORGOTTEN YOU
    NO WAY
    NEPHIUM CAN KILL LIVEATHENS
    PART ANGEL PART MAN NEPHIUM
    NO SWORD NO WEAPON JUST THE LIGHT OF GOD
    THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN
    THE HOLY WINE IN CHURCH
    THEY ETERNALLY SOMBUST
    AND EVENTHOUGH AS WELL ALL ANGELS CAN CONTROLL DEMONS
    IN BLIND FAITH THE DEMON IS FORGOTTEN
    EVERY SOUL LOST IS A SIN UPON HEAVENS LIGHT
    AND THE GUFF WILL NEVER BE EMPTY AGAIN
    GODS HIDDEN COUNCIL
    THE GODS AND GODESSES OF MANKIND
    THOSE HAVEA FATHER ONE TRUE LOVE ZUES
    MAY BE THE LEVIATHENS ARE LUCIFERS CHILDREN NOT ALL LEVIATHENS ARE EVIL
    SOME CHOSE TO MOCKK THEIR FATHER LUCIFER KNOWING THA GOD IS THEIR GRANFATHER
    JUST A LUCIFER MOCKED HIS FATHER SO TO HIS CHILDREN MOCK HIM
    LUCIFER
    AND THE NEPHIUM ARE AMOUNST US THE WORD WAS MADE FLESH AND DWELT AMOUNST US
    GOFS HIDDDEN COUNCIL THE ARCH ANGELS
    THE GREEK AND EGYPTIANS GODS ARE NOT ALL EVIL SOME ARE LEVIATENS
    SOME ARE TITANS
    SOME ARE NEPHIUM
    THOSE THAT ARE EVIL WILL FIND THEIR FATE
    THE GODS AND GODESSES ARE THE ARCH ANGEL
    ONE LANGUAGE TO ANOTHER NTHREE DIALECTS OF ANCIENT HEBREW ALL THE LANGUAGES OF THE WORLD IN ALL OF HISTORY
    GOD SPEAK HEVREW
    GOD DOES NOT SPEAK LATIN
    AND EVERYTHING I SPOSSIBLE UNDER THE ONE TRUE GOD
    IOHOVA THE TEMPLE OR PHOTONIC BODY OF GOD
    YAWAY THE VOICE OR SONG OF GOD
    Alla the blood or word of god
    oden the staff or trident of god
    zues the heart or soul spirit of god
    and geojj the chest plate and armot of god
    we ALL BELIEVE IN ONE TRUE GOD NO MATTER WHAT NAME YOU CALL HIM
    NEPHIUM AND LEVIATHENS ARE AMOUNST US
    AND EVERYTHING IS POSSIBLE UNDER GOD
    EVEN ALIENS
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY BJOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by cully joseph bourg — July 9, 2013 @ 7:49 pm

  548. Hey dude,
    Seriously DOOOODE … like you are seriously amazing at that whole acting thing. I wish i could be an actor, i just cant remember things very easily. I’m 19 alright so like u r my idol to try and get, eventually, an acting career. U r the reason i watch t.v. i never used to watch t.v. until my friend daniel introduced me to ur show, i think season 6 or 7, but ever since then i only use the t.v. to watch supernatural, NO LIE !!! I HATE T.V. IT GIVES ME A HEADACHE, LOL BUT IF I ONLY WATCH IT FER YER SHOWS IM ALLLLL GOOOOOOODDDDD !!!!!!!!!!! Well anyways ur a great actor and i am 1 of ur BIGGEST FANS EVER ! oh an btw, how do u keep such a straight face, does it take alotta practice? OR DID IT COME NATURALLY! ??????????????????????????

    Comment by Erikka — July 11, 2013 @ 6:14 pm

  549. Jensen,
    Have you should really consider taking on the role of CHRISTIAN GREY from the Fifty Shades series, I believe you would be perfect. However, I do not know your beliefs behind, but your voice, look, style, and personality-on screne-is perfect. I am one girl in the middle with no say in anything, but I hope I am not the only one who mind flashes your name after reading those books. I would be very dissapointed if anyone else’s face showed up as Grey, I just do not think anyone else could get that look and you already have it in Supernatural, except the business part. Anyway, just a consideration, and you’d be perfect.

    Comment by Brittany Clack — August 20, 2013 @ 9:54 am

  550. hi jensen im 13 years old and im from philippines and theres a lot of people here thatlove superntural and i hope you e mail me back thanks

    Comment by chris — September 3, 2013 @ 11:29 pm

  551. DUDE -you guys ROCK

    i been watching supernatural 3 years now over and over lol

    I would really love to know hwere i can get the amulet

    Mwahz

    Comment by terryanne — October 7, 2013 @ 11:50 pm

  552. HELLO THE WINCHESTER BOYS ARE BACK IN ACTION FOR ME
    NOW I GET TO WATCH SESSION 8
    NEAT I AM GLAD YALL STILL MAKING THEM
    I WAS BEGINNING TO GET LONELY
    JENSEN I BEEN TO ALL THREE REALMS HEAVEN HELL AND PURGITORY
    AND THERE IS ONLY ONE WAY OUT OF PURGITORY
    IT IS CALLED JACOBS LADDER
    IT APPEARS AS A GIANT GOLDEN SPIRALING STAIRCASE
    WHEN YOU SAY THE RIGHT WORD THE PORTAL WILL OPEN FOR YOU
    WHEN IN PURGITORY I WAS IN ZION AND BABYLON
    AND THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL TOLD ME HOW TO GET OUT HOW TO OPEN THE DOORWAY TO THE GAINT GOLDEN SPIRALING STAIRCASE
    LISTEN TO MY STORY ON YOUTUBE
    YOUTUBE CHANNEL SEARCH hailholyneeds THE ONES MARKED THE RAPTURE
    OR THE ONE CALLED EPIPHANY
    THEY BOTH THE SAME STORIES
    IT IS MY LIFE
    GOOD TO SEE SUPERNATURAL ON TV AGIAN
    I HOPE YALL MAKE A SESSION NINE AND MORE
    I WISH I WAS A PART OF IT
    OCTOBER 28 ITS MY BIRTHDAY
    HAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAH
    I HAVE A COUSIN TWO YEARS OLDER THAN ME BORN ON THE SAME DAY MICHEAL SANT ANGELO
    I AM THE BLOOD OF SAINTS
    SAINT PETER BOURG
    SAINT LOUIS WILLIAM VALENTINE BOURG THE MAN LOUISISANA WAS NAMED AFTER
    THERE ARE MANY MORE THAN THAT BUT I LIST THE BEST TWO
    OSCAR BOURG SHOULD HAVE BEEN NAMED A SAINT TOO
    CHECK MY WORK OUT ON YOUTUBE
    MAY GOD WALK WITH YOU ALL
    THREE DAYS BEFORE THE DARKEST DAY OF THE YEAR
    THE STARS ARE IN ALINEMENT

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 9, 2013 @ 2:35 pm

  553. TELL IS YOUR ORIENTAL PROPHET KEVIN A CHEN OR A TRAN
    LIKE THE YING AND THE YANG ONE IS THE TIGER ONE IS THE DRAGON OR SNAKE DRAGON
    LUCIFER BECAME DEFORMED WHEN HE FELL FROM GRACE AND NOW HOLDS THE FORM OF A SNAKE LIKE DRAGON
    I HOPE YOUR FRIEND KEVIN IS NOT A TRAN
    ONE DYNASTY IS GOOD THE CHEN AND THE TRAN BLAMES US ALL FOR WHAT HAPPENED TO HEROSHIMA AND NAGUSOKI
    THE TRAN WANTS TO DESTROY THE UNITED STATES
    I AM THE PROPHET OF THE LORD
    I WONDER IF YOU REALLY BELIEVE THE THINGS YOU ACT OUT OR DO YOU THINK IT IS ALL MAKE BELIEVE
    BECAUSE MY STORY IS A TRUE STORY ABOUT WHAT HAPPENED TO ME
    IT IS NOT FICTION IN MY SPIRIT
    I KNOW I WAS SENT BY GOD TO STOP THE HOLY WARS
    I WAS AN ANGEL AND I GAVE UP MY WINGS TO BECOME HUMAN AGIAN TO TRY AND STOP THE RAPTURE
    AND MY STORY ON YOUTUBE IS FROM BEFORE THE WAR STARTED WHEN AMERICA WAS AT PEACETIME
    WHEN I WAS IN THE MILITARY AND COULD NOT COMPLETE MY TRAINING
    I WONDER IF YOU REALLY BELIEVE WHAT YOU PUT OUT
    BECAUSE IN MY LIFE IT IS AS REAL AS IT CAN EVER BE
    YOU SURE KEVIN IS NOT A TRAN
    THE CHEN AND THE TRAN ARE TO TOTALLY SEPERATE DYNASTIES THAT HAS BEEN AT WAR WITH EACHOTHER SINCE TIME BEGAN

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 9, 2013 @ 3:25 pm

  554. I WAS A SPECTOR AT THE CRUCIFIXION
    I WAS SAINT PETER BOURG OR I WAS HIS BROTHER
    THE PHARISIES STARTED POISONING EVERYONE WITH COBRA VENOM WHO SAID THEY KNEW JESUS
    THE ONLY REASON WHY SAINT PETER DENIED CHRIST THREE TIMES BECAUSE HE WAS BEING POISONED
    WHAT ABOUT HIS FAMILY
    WHEN I ENLISTED IN THE NATIONAL GAURD IT WAS PEACETIME I WAS EIGHTEEN I TRIED A YEAR EARLIER TO ENLIST TRIED OT GET MY PARENTS TO AMANSIPATE ME
    I WANTED OT BE A SOLDIER I WANTED OT BE LIKE MY UNLCE A P O W FROM VIETNUM
    I WANTED TO JOIN THE GOOD FIGHT
    BUT I WAS BUILT WRONG MY BONE WERE DEFORMED
    THE MILITARY DOCTOR AT THE M E P S IN NEW ORLEANS TOLD ME TO MY FACE I DONT KNOW WHY I AM LETTING YOU GO THROUGH YOU HAVE BONE DIFISANTCIES
    YOU WAS BORN BOW LEGGED AND YOU NOT GOING TO MAKE IT THROUGH BASIC TRAINING BUT GO AS FAR AS YOU CAN SON AND YOU MIGHT BE LUCKY
    WHEN I LEFT SAINT LOUIS I NEVER SEEN A MOUNTIAN BEFORE MUCH LESS SNOW REAL SNOW SIX FOOT DEEP OVER NIGHT THERE WAS A BLIZZARD AT FORT LENNERWOOD
    I WAS ALSO BORN WITH A SOFT SPOT IN MY SKULL ON THE LEFT SIDE I COULD NOT CARRY KEVLAR I COULD NOT WERE THE SUITS
    I JOINED AAS A SPECIALIST I ENLISTED I WAS A SOLDIER FOR NINE MONTHS AND FOURTEEN DAYS
    I NEVER WENT OVER SEAS BUT I FOUGHT A WAR
    THE NATION GAURD WORKS WITH THE D E A AND THE NORKS I TOOK GUNS OFF THE STREET IN THE HOODS OF BATON ROUGE
    AND MY CAPTIAN WAS SHOT RIGHT IN FRONT OF ME BY OTHER OFFICERS
    IT WAS A WAR ZONE MASTER P SOLDIER THOUGHT THEY RULED THE STREETS
    I TOOK GUNS AND THUGS OFF THE STREETS
    THEN I CAME HOME FROM BASIC AND WANTED TO STAY OUT THERE DOING THE RIGHT THING
    I DID NOT COMPLETE MY TRAINING I TOLD THEM ANYTHING TO GET HOME
    IN THE BLIZZARD FIVE DEMONS CAME INTO MY BUNK AS I WAS SLEEPING AND PUT A TINY DRIP OF COBRA VENOM ON MY LEFT TEMPLE
    I DIED I WENT TO HELL I CAME BACK
    I DIED I WENT TO PURGITORY I CAME BACK
    GOD CALLED ME TO HIS THRONE
    THE BLOOD OF SAINT PETER SAVED ME
    I HAD A GAINT BLACK SPOT ON MY FACE WHEN I WAS IN THE BLIZZARD IN FORT LENNERWOOD
    I JOINED AS A SPECIALIST
    I HAD SECURITY CLEARANCE ON TH EHIGHEST LEVELS
    I WORKED IN THE STATE CAPITOL WITH MY FATHER WHEN I WAS SIXTEEN REMODELING THE SENATORS CHAMBERS
    I BUILT BANKS FOR A LIVING I BUILT VAULTS
    I WAS A SPECTOR AT THE CRUCIFIXION
    AND SAINT PETER BOURG IS MY GREATEST ANCESTOR
    EVENTHOUGH SAINT LOUIS BOURG WAS REALLY GREAT
    SAINT PETER SAID GOD WANTED TO TALK TO ME THIS TIME
    I WENT BEFORE GODS THRONE I HAD WINGS ON MY BACK
    EVERYONE DIED THAT I LOVED WHEN THE SUN WENT NOVA
    I BEGGED GOD TO SEND ME BACK
    PLEASE GOD I AM ALONE EVEN IN HEAVEN I AM ALONE
    ALL THOSE I LOVED DID NOT MAKE IT TO HEAVEN
    I SAID GOD I CAN CHANGE THIS
    I REALLY CAN I AM ONE MAN BUT I CAN MAKE A DIFFERENCE
    PLEASE LORD GOD SEND ME BACK SO I CAN SAVE TH EONES I LOVE MOST
    AND I GAVE UP MY WINGS
    I WAS IN HEAVEN FOR ONE HUNDRED YEARS BUT ONLY FIVE MINUTES PASSED ON EARTH AND THAT WAS SEVENTEEN YEARS AGO
    GOD HELP US ALL

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 10, 2013 @ 5:15 pm

  555. DAMN MAN CITIZEN FANG
    I THOUGHT I WAS WATCHING A CHICK FLICK
    HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH
    JAROD MUST HAVE WROTE THAT ONE
    POOR DEAD SOLDIER COMES HOME BUT HIS WIFE THOUGHT HE WAS DEAD AND IS WITH SOMEONE ELSE
    AND THERE IS A MONSTER VAMPIRE GIVING PEOPLE BOTTLES OF HOLY WATER
    DAMN MAN I THOUGHT I WAS WATCHING A CHICK FLICK
    HAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAH

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 12, 2013 @ 9:42 pm

  556. REALLY LARP WHATEVER EPISODE 11 A VIDEO GAME COMES TO LIFE THAT WAS RETARDED
    AND YOU CAN NOT KILL ANGELS EITHER NOT WITH NO NOKIAN SWORD NOT WITH ANYTHING
    AND CROELIE THE KING OF HELL WHY DOES HE GET TO COME BACK DEMON THAT COMES BACK TO EARTH ANYTIME HE WANTS TO THAT IS ONLY AN ANGELS POWER NOT THE POWER OF A DEMON EVEN IF THAT WAS POSSIBLE
    THE KING OF HELL WOULD HAVE TO HAVE A GAYE TO HELL OPEN ON EARTH INDEFINATLY TO BE ABLE TO COME BACK EVERYTIME HE IS TURNED TO ASHES
    IT DOES NOT HAVE TO DO WITH HIS BONES BEING BURNED EITHER
    THERE ARE BEAST IN HELL THAT DO NOT NEED A VESSEL ON EARTH
    TO BE ABLE TO COME TO EARTH THERE HAS TO BE AN OPEN GATE TO HELL SOMEWHERE AND IT THAT WAS TRUE THERE WOULD BE HELL ON EARTH
    MORROWWIND WAS CLOSE
    I WANT TO BUILD A VIDEO GAME WHERE THERE IS A REALM OF HELL A REALM OF PURGITORY AND A REALM OF HEAVEN
    AND ANGELS CAN FLY IN EVERY REALM
    ONLY DEMONS WHO EARN BAT WINGS CAN TRY TO ATTACK SAINT PETERS GATES
    ONLY DEMONS THAT CAN FLY CAN TRY TO TARE DOWN SAINT PETERS GATES
    ANGELS CAN FLY OVER PURGITORY WITHOUT BEING TRAPPED INSIDE ITS LIMBO
    ANGELS CAN FLY OVER THE GATE TO HELL NOT AS IF ANY ANGEL WOULD REALLY WANT TO VISIT HELL
    IN HEAVEN ANGELS EAT AND DRINK LIGHT CALLED MANNA MADE FROM THE ETERNAL FLAME OF LIGHT BEFORE GODS THRONE A RIVER OF GOLD AND WATER WHERE ALL OXYGEN COMES FROM
    ALL THINGS
    ANGELS ARE PHOTONIC BASED LIFE FORMS THERE IS NO CARBON BASED LIFE FORMS IN HEAVEN
    THERE IS NO GRAVITY AND IT LOOKS LIKE THE WORLD ON AVATAR
    WHERE IN THE GARDEN OF EDEN ISLANDS OF DIRT MADE OF PHOTONS JUST FLOAT EVERYWHERE AND TREES AND ALL FRUITS AND VEGTIBLES GROW IN HEAVEN
    THERE IS NO GAVITY
    IN HEAVEN ANGELS CAN BUILD TOWERS THAT CAN GO INTO ANY DIRECTION
    THE CITIES OF ANGELS INSIDE SAINT PETERS REALM THERE IS ANOTHER GATE PASSED THAT THE GATE OF THE RAINBOW THE GATE OF THE ARCH ANGELS WHERE GODS THRONE IS
    SAINT PETER HAS THE KEYS TO EVERY REALM
    SOMETIMES ANGELS GET STUCK IN OTHER REALMS BECAUSE A FLYING DEMON WHO SPITS FIRE CAN BURN THE ANGELS WINGS OFF
    AND AN ANGEL CAN GET STUCK IN PURGITORY
    BUT GENERALLY SPEAKING ANGELS CAN FLY TO EVERY REALM EVEN HELL FLYING OVER ALL THIRTEEN GATES OF ACENTION
    BE CAREFUL ANGEL YOU MIGHT HAVE TO WALK BACK
    IF YOU GET YOUR WINGS CLIPPED
    IT WOULD BE AN AWSOME VIDEO GAME

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 13, 2013 @ 2:46 pm

  557. ANGELS BREETH OXYGEN
    THERE ARE THREE GATES TO HEAVEN AND THERE ARE THREE GATES IN HELL LUCIFER MOCKED GOD IN EVERY WAY SHAPE AND FORM THERE ARE NINE GATES OF SIN SOME SAY THERE ARE THIRTEEN GATES ALL TOGETHER SOME SAY THERE IS SIXTEEN GATES ALL TOGETHER
    THERE IS NO CABON BASED LIFE FORMS IN HEAVEN THERE ARE ONLY PHOTONIC BASED LIFE FORMS IN HEAVEN
    ANGELS CAN NOT DIE ANGEL ARE LIGHT AND LIFE AND LIFE CAN NOT BE DESTROYED
    ANGELS EAT AND DRINK FROM A GOLDEN RIVER OF WATER AND GOLD THAT FLOWS FROM THE RIVER THAT COMES FROM GODS THRONEROOM AND THE ETERNAL FLAME THAT BURNS INSIDE THE BAPTISMAL POOL THE SPIRIT OF THE REALM OF LIGHT ITSELF THE HOLY SPIRIT IS THE ONLY SPIRIT IN HEAVEN THAT HAS NO GENDER
    SAINT PETER AND JESUS CHRIST CHANGED EVERYTHING
    LUCIFER CAN NOT WIN
    THERE ARE BEAST IN HELL THAT DO NOT HAVE SOULS AND CAN NTO TAKE A VESSEL IF THE GATES OF HELL WERE OPENED ON EARTH THESE BEAST COULD RISE UP AGIANST US AS THERE ARE BEAST RIDERS
    THE SUN WENT NOVA AND THE EARTH WAS TRANSFORMED INTO LIGHT
    THERE IS ANGELS AND CLASSES OF ANGELS THAT MANKIND HAS NEVER HEARD OF
    GODS THRONE ROOM USE TO BE IN TH EOLD DAYS A FLYING CITY THAT FLOATED ABOVE EARTH AND EARTH WAS REALLY FLATT
    OUR GALAXY WAS NOT ALWAYS A SPIRAL GALAXY IT DID NOT START SPIRALING UNTIL JACOB BUILT A LADDER OUT OF SODOM AND GOMORA AS IT SANK INTO DARKNESS OF HELL
    SAINT PETER HOLD THE KEYS TO EVERY GATE IN BETWEE HELL AND HEAVEN AND THE NINE GATES OF SIN IN PURGITORY
    ANGELS CAN NOT DIE LIFE CAN NTO DIE NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS GOD WILL NEVER LET ONE SOUL DIE LIFE IS ETERNAL ALL THE SOULS IN HELL HAVE TO SERVE A PENTANCE WHEN LUCIFER DEVOURS ONE OF THEM THEIR PENTANCE IS SERVED AND THEIR SOULS REJOIN TH ELIGHT OF HEAVEN AND THEY BECOME ANGELS
    ANGEL BREETH OXYGEN ANGELS EAT FOOD AND DRINK WINE AND WATER ANGELS LIVE JUST LIKE US YET THEY HAVE WING SON THEIR BACKS
    ANGELS NEED NO VESSEL BUT CAN CHOSE TO TAKE A VESSEL SOME ANGELS CAN NTO TAKE A FLESHLY VESSEL BECAUSE THEY SO HOLY THAT IT WOULD DESTROY THE FLESHLY BODY THE CARBON BASED LIFE FORM IN WHICH IT IS HOUSED
    MOST ANGELS DO NOT CONTROLL A VESSEL BECAUSE OF THIS CHANCE OF HURTING A VESSEL BUT ANGELS DO NTO NEED A VESSEL TO WALK THE EARTH SEEN ON EARTH THEY WOULD LOOK LIKE A GAINT BALL OF LIGHT BECAUSE THEY ARE PHOTONIC BASED LIFE FORMS
    ANGELS HAVE BABIES
    SAINT PETER AND CHRIST CHANGED EVERYTHING
    THE PROPHET JACOB CHANGED EVERYTHING
    OUR GALAXY AND LIGHT USED TO BE IRREGULAR AND A LOT SMALLER
    HELL USED TO BE A LOT SMALLE BECAUSE OF SAINT PETER BUILT A BIGGER REALM OF LIGHT FOR HEAVEN
    WHERE SOME ANGELS DONT EVEN HAVE WINGS CAN CAN NOT LEAVE HEAVENS GATES SAINT PETERS ANGELS UNLESS GOD SAYS SO SOME ANGEL CAN FLY
    SOME ANGELS CAN BUILD PHOTONIC BUILDING BLOCKS THERE IS NO GRAVITY IN HEAVEN AND EARTH FLOATS LIKE IN AVATAR AND EARTH USED TO BE THE SAME WAY BEFORE EVERYTHING CHANGES THE WORLD WAS FLATT AND GODS THRONROOM COULD BE SEEN FROM EARTH A FLOATING CITY IN THE SKY
    THE UNIVERSE WAS SMALL THEN AND SMALLER STILL WAS HELL LUCIFER EXSPANDED THE DARKNESS OF HELL AND SO DID SAINT PETER EXSPAND THE GATES OF LIGHT OF HEAVEN
    ALL THE SOULS USED TO SAY IN THE GROUND THERE WAS NO PLACE IN HEAVEN FOR SOULS TO LIVE UNTIL CHRIST JESUS AND SAINT PETER BROUGHT AND BUILT A BIGGER REALM FOR HEAVENS LIGHT
    LOOK INTO THE CENTER OF OUR GALAXY IT IS A GIANT BALL OF LIGHT BIGGER TRILLIONS OF TIMES BIGGER THAN ANY STAR EVER RECORDED BY MANKIND THAT IS WHERE HEAVEN IS THAT IS THE LIGHT AND ALL THE PHOTONIC BASED LIFE FORMS LIVE CALLED ANGELS
    THERE IS OXYGENIN SPACE THERE IS ICE CRYSTALS THAT FLOAT IN SPACE AND ANGELS CAN FLY THROUGH SPACE WITHOUT A SPACE SHIP WITH NOTHING BUT THE WINGS ON THEIR BACKS
    ANGELS BREETH OXYGEN AND ALL LIFE THE BREATH OF AN ANGELS COMES FROM OXYGEN WHERE THERE IS OXYGEN THERE IS LIFE PLUTO IS MADE OF SOLID ICE HYDROGNE AND OXYGEN THERE IS LIFE OUT THERE DEMONS AND ANGELS EXSIST IN SPACE
    THERE ARE TOWERS AND BUILDINGS IN HEAVEN UNLIKE ANY EVER SEEN ON EARTH BECAUSE THERE IS OXYGEN AND PHOTONIC BUILDINGS BLOCKS WITHOUT ANY GRAVITY
    AND AN ANGEL THAT IS A BUILDER ANGEL CAN BUILD A TOWER BUILDING AND BRIDGE IN ANY STRUCTURE YOU CAN IMAGINE INTO ANY DIRECTION YOU CAN PHATHOM BECAUSE THEY DONT NEED ELEVATORS AND THEY CAN BUILD BY FLYING UP TO THE ROOMS THEY BUILD
    THERE ARE BABY ANGELS BEING BORN EVERYDAY BECAUSE OF SAINT PETER AND CHRIST JESUS BABY ANGELS SOULS ARE BEING BORN WITHOUT THE CURSE OF ORIGINAL SIN
    THESE SOULS ARE HOLY MORE HOLY BECAUSE THEY BORN IN THE LIGHT AND NOT IN THE FLESH
    AND THESE SOULS ARE NEW STARS
    NOW BECAUSE OF THIS EXSPANTION OF LIGHT AND DARKNESS IN THE UNIVERSE
    THE UNIVERSE IS GETTING BIGGER AND BIGGER SO SAY THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN IS GROWINGS SO TO IS THE DARKNESS OF HELL GETTING BIGGER
    THE WORLD WAS REALLY FLAT AND GODS THRONEROOM COULD BE SEEN FROM EARTH BUT GOD HAD TO MOVE HIS THRONEROOM INTO THE CENTER OF THE MILKY WAY GALAXY BECAUSE LUCIFERS DARK WORLD WAS GETTING TO CLOSE
    BABY STARS ARE BEING BORN IN HEAVEN TO EXSPAND INTO THE DARKNESS THAT LUCIFER CREATED
    AND LUCIFER CAN NOT WIN THERE IS NO WAY TO KILL LIFE
    ALL THE SOULS IN HELL ARE DOING PENTANCE FOR THINGS THEY DONE AND WHEN THEIR PENTANCE IS SERVED THEY CAN REJOIN TH ELIGHT OF HEAVEN AND BECOME AND ANGEL
    ALL THE SOULS LUCIFER THINKS HE DEVOURED OR NOT DEAD
    THEY ARE NOW ALIVE IN HEAVEN WITH GOD
    LUCIFER CAN NTO WIN
    THE GALAXY DID NOT START SPIRALING UNTIL THE PROPHET JACOB BUILT HIS STAIRCASE OUT OF HELL OF SODOM AND GOMORA
    THE WORLD WAS REALLY FLAT AND THE GALAXY WAS AN IRREGULAR GALAXY UNTIL GOD HAD TO MOVE HIS THRONEROOM AND THE CITY OF ANGELS IS SO AMAZING
    ANGEL DO NOT CRAP OR PISS BUT ANGELS TO EVERYTHING PEOPLE DO
    THE SUN WILL GO NOVA AND THE ENTIRE EARTH WILL BE TRANFORMED INTO THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN
    EARTH WILL STILL EXSIST IN HEAVEN
    ANGELS DO EVERYTHING WE DO AND BETTER
    BREETH WORK EAT SLEEP AND HAVE BABIES
    SAINT PETER AND CHRIST CHANGED EVERYTHING FOR THE UNIVERSE
    ANGELS ARE PHOTONIC BASED LIFE FORMS AND NOT CARBON BASED LIFE FORMS EXSIST IN HEAVEN
    THE FLESH DOES NTO EXSIST IN HEAVEN
    AND EVERYTHING ON EARTH THAT YOU LOVE IN GODS TRUE LVOE YOU CARRY WITH YOU INTO HEAVENS GATES
    LUCIFER CAN NTO WIN
    THERE ARE BEAST IN HELL AND LEVIATHENS THESE BEAST HAVE NO SOULS SO THEY DO NTO NEED A VESSEL IF AN OPEN GATE TO HELL IS OPEN ON EARTH TO LONG THESE BEAST CAN EXSCAPE AND WALK THE EARTH
    BUT SAINT PETER HAS THE KEYS TO ALL THE GATES AND CAN OPEN AND CLOSE THEM AT WILL
    BECAUSE GOD PUT SIANT PETER IN CHARGES OF GAURDING ALL THE GATES THE KEYMASTER
    THERE ARE ANGEL WHO CAN FORM PHOTONS INTO BUILDING BLOCKS AND THEY BUILD AMAZING CITIES WAY MORE THAN A HUMAN CAN EVER IMAGINE
    METTATRON URIEL
    A PHOTONIC BASED MACHINE AN ANGEL A LIFE FORM A PHOTONIC LIFE AN ANGEL
    THERE ARE SOME BEAST IN HEAVEN AND THE ANGELS AND DEMONS WHO ARE CALLED THE BEAST RIDERS INBETWEEN
    IN THE NINE GATES OF PURGITORY
    THE BEAST RIDERS IN HEAVEN CALL THEIR BEAST THE GENTLE GIANTS
    LIKE CYCLOPS COMPARED TO A TITAN LEVIATHEN LIKE MADUSA OR THE CRACKENING
    AN EVIL LEVIATHEN
    THERE ARE BABY STARS BEING BORN EVERYDAY MORE HOLY THAN SAINT PETERS ANGELS BECAUSE THEY ARE NOT BORN IN THE FLESH LIKE US THEY ARE BORN IN THE SPIRIT OF HEAVEN
    I SAW TWO ANGEL FLY TO THEIR ROOM
    THEY HAVE NO ELEVATORS PULLIES OF CABLES THEY JUST FLY TO THEIR ROOM OR FLY UP BRING PHOTONIC BUILDING BLOCKS TO THE NEW ROOMS THAT THEY ARE BUILDING JUST LIKE BIRDS DO
    AND THE CITIES AND BUILDINGS MAKE TOWERS AND BRIDGES THAT ARE SOMETIMES WITHIN THE SAME STRUCTURE GOING FROM ONE FLOATING EARTH POUND TO ANOTHE RFLOATING EARTH ISLAND TO ANOTHER AND BACK AND FORTH AGIAN
    AND THEY LIVE LIKE GAINT BIRD PEOPLE
    AND WE WERE MADE IN GODS EXACT IMAGE BUT OUR WINGS HAVE NO CAME IN YET
    WHEN I WAS IN HEAVEN I HAD WINGS
    I CAME BACK I GAVE UP MY WINGS OT BECOME HUMAN AGIAN
    TO TRY AND STOP THE HOLY WARS
    TO TRY AND STOP LUCIFER
    TO TRY AND MAKE LUCIFER REPENT
    BECAUSE IF LUCIFER KILLS ME GOD WILL JUST SEND ME BACK
    LUCIFER DOES NTO UNDERSTAND THAT NONE OF THOSE SOULS HE KILLED OR CAPTURED ARE DEAD AND CAN NEVER DIE BECAUSE YOU AND NOT EVEN LUCIFER CAN KILL TRUE LIFE
    GOD WILLS ALL LIFE
    AND ALL THE SOULS LUCIFER THINKS HE KILLED ARE NOW ANGELS BIRD PEOPLE
    THEIR PENTANCE IS SERVED
    AND GOD WANTS HIS SON LUCIFER BACK GOD WANTS HIS SON TO REPENT AND STOP FIGHTING BECAUSE LUCIFER DOES NTO UNDERSTAND HE CAN NTO WIN
    NO MATTER WHAT HE DOES ALL LIGHT IN THE GALAXY WILL ALWAYS BE DARKNESS WILL NEVER OVER COME TH ELIGHT OF GOD
    GODS LIGHT CAN NOT DIE AND LUCIFER CAN NTO KILL HIS FATHER NO MATTER WHAT HE DOES SO GOD WANTS HIS POOR LOST SON TO REPENT TO HIM AND THEM LUCIFER CAN BE FORGIVEN AND BECOME A BEAUTIFUL ANGEL AGIAN
    STOP THE FIGHTING
    STOP THE WAR
    YOU CAN NTO KILL TRUE LIFE GOD WILLS IT
    AND GOD CAN NOT DIE
    DARKNESS WILL NEVER OVER COME THE LIGHT
    I DONT KNWO WHAT ELSE TO SAY
    EVEN DEMONS WHEN THEY REPENT THEY CAN BECOME ANGELS
    IF THEY SERVE THEIR PENTANCE THEY CAN BECOME ANGELS
    A LIGHT A PHOTON A LIGHT AND ANGEL A BALL OF LIGHT
    TWO BALLS OF LIGHT CAN MAKE A BABY BALL OF LIGHT AND THAT LIGHT WILL GO FORTH TO SHINE INTO THE DARKNESS OF SPACE A NEW ANGEL A NEW STAR TO PUT OUT ALL DARKNESS IN TH EUNIVERSE
    LIGHT WILL BE ALL THE REALM OF HEAVEN WILL EXSPAND SO MUCH THERE WILL BE NO MORE DARKNESS BETWEEN THE STARS
    NO MORE PLACE FOR DEMONS TO HIDE
    NO MORE SHADOWS NO MORE LUCIFER
    AND THE SUN WENT NOVA AND THE EARTH WAS CONSUMED BY TH ELIGHT OF HEAVEN AND EARTH BECAME A PART OF HEAVEN
    AND ALL DEMONS AND SHADOW AND DARKNESS WAS NO MORE
    STOP THE FIGHTING STOP THE HOLY WAR
    WRATH IS FOR DARKNESS
    BABY ANGELS IN HEAVEN EVERYDAY
    AND THERE IS NO PAINS OF LABOR AND IT DOES NOT TAKE NINE MONTHS EITHER
    TWO ANGELS MAKE LOVE AND WITHIN MINUTES A NEW BABY ANGEL IS BORN
    SAINT PETER AND CHRIST JESUS CHANGED THE WHOLE UNIVERSE
    AND THE THINGS MUST UNFOLD
    AND THUS SHADOW WILL BE DONE AND CARBON WILL BE NO MORE
    THERE IS NOTHING BLACK INSIDE HEAVENS GATES
    IT IS ALL LIGHT AND EACH LIGHT SHINES FROM ITSELF AND THERE ARE NO SHADOWS AND THERE IS NO DARKNESS BETWEEN THE STARS
    BETWEEN THE ANGELS
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 13, 2013 @ 7:06 pm

  558. THERE ARE DEMONS WHO TRY AND KILL SAINT PETER
    THESE DEMONS SOMEHOW EARN BAT WINGS AND TRY AND FLY TO THE GATES OF LIGHT AND TRY TO ATTACK SAINT PETER
    MUCH AS IF AN ANGEL LOST HIS WINGS SO TO THESE DEMONS THAT HAVE BAT WINGS CAN FALL IF THEIR WINGS ARE BURNED OFF THEY FALL BACK TO EARTH BACK TO PURGITORY BACK TO HELL
    EVEN DEMON THOSE WITH BAT WINGS
    THEY TRY AND KILL SAINT PETER BUT THEY NEVER SUCCEED
    WHAT A BAT WINGED DEMON CAN FLY OVER THE GATES OF SIN AND NOT HAVE TO UNLOCK THEM
    LUCIFER WANTS AN ARMY OF THESE BAT WINGED DEMONS TO TRY AND KILL GOD
    TO TRY AND KILL SAINT PETER
    BUT EVERYTIME A DEMON KILLS AN ANGEL GOD JUST WILL THAT ANGEL TO COME BACK TO LIFE
    LIFE CANNOT DIE
    DEATH OF THIS BODY IS ONLY THE BEGINNING OF OUR JOURNEY
    THROUGH LIGHT AND LIFE

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 13, 2013 @ 7:46 pm

  559. THE SIXTEEN GATES AND SAINT PETER BURG HOLDS ALL THE KEYS
    THEY SAY THE SIXTEEN SINS MOCKED THE FIRST ARCH ANGELS EVER BEEN BORN
    SOME SAY THERE IS ONLY THIRTEEN
    LUCIFER TRIED TO KILL HIS SOULMATE INSIDE THE WAR IN HEAVEN IN THE LIGHT BEFORE ADAM AND EVE WAS BORN
    THE WAR IN HEAVEN
    LUCIFER TRIED TO KILL HIS WIFE ANOTHER ARCH ANGEL AND THEN RIPPED A SECOND RIB FROM HIS CHEST TO CREATE THE FIRST DEMON THE SOURCE THE DEMON THAT TEMPTED ADAM AND EVE
    THE DEMONTICUS
    LUCIFERS DAUGHTER BUT SHE IS NOT HUMAN
    SHE IS LUCIFER FIRST TRUE PRIME
    THE FIRST MAN TO BECOME A DEMON IS THE JAUGARNAUT
    CAIN
    CAIN WHO SLUE ABLE
    THE CAME THE ANGLE OF DEATH SETH KESH DEATH
    AND THEN CAME THE FOUR HORSEMEN
    SEVEN DEMONS TO MOCK THE FIRST SEVEN ARCH ANGELS
    IN ORDER
    MICHEAL CASTIEL RAPHIEL METTATRON(URIEL)GABRIEL LUCIFER AND ADAM
    ALL SEVEN WERE PUT TO SLEEP AND GOD TOOK ONE RIB FROM EACH OF THEM TO CREAT WIVES FOR THEM
    ALL SEVEN SONS WERE BORN IN HEAVEN FROM GOD AND GODS WIFE
    IOHOVA AND MARY WERE ZUES AND ATHIENA BEFOR ETHAT THEY WERE YAWAY AND GAYA
    THE TWO OLDEST BEINGS IN TH EUNIVERSE
    GOD AND GODS TRUE QUEEN
    GOD TOOK ONE RIB FROM HIS CHEST TO FORM THE SECOND OF LIGHT GAYA OR ATHIENA
    MARY
    ATHEINA WAS CALLED EDEN BY THE HEBREW AND EDEN GAVE BIRTH TO SEVEN SONS THE ARCH ANGELS
    AND GOD FASIONED SEVEN FEMALE FROM A RIB OF EACH ONE OF THEM
    TO DESTROY LUCIFER WE HAVE TO SHINE TH ELIGHT OF HEAVEN THROUGH THE GATES OF DARKNESS
    AND EITHER GET THE FIRST DEMONS TO REPENT OR TO VANQUISH THE SOURCE THE DEMONTICUS AND OR VANQUISH DEATH AND CAIN AND THE FOUR HORSEMEN
    THESE ARE THE DAYS OF THE RAPTURE
    WE MUST STOP THE RECONNING
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 13, 2013 @ 8:07 pm

  560. HEY YALL SHOULD BRING JOHN WINCHESTER BACK AS AN ANGEL
    JOHN WINCHESTER WENT TO HELL AND THE GATE TO HELL WAS OPENED AND HE SERVED HIS PENTANCE BY HELPING KILL THE YELLOW EYED DEMON
    JOHN WINCHESTER IS AN ANGEL NOW
    THAT WOULD BE SOMETHING IF YOU COULD PUT ANGEL WINGS ON HIM
    I DONT KNWO WHY NOT
    GOOD OLD JOHN WINCHESTER

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 13, 2013 @ 8:43 pm

  561. EVERYBODY HATES HITLER
    I LOVE IT A BIG CLAY MAN
    YOU KNOW MY GRANDFATHERS NAME WAS CLAY
    I AM BOTH JESUIT AND CATHOLIC
    I LOVE HEBREW HOLY MUSIC
    YOU DO KNOW LENNENGRAD IS CALL SAINT PETERSBURG NOW RIGHT
    WHERE DO YOU THINK SAINT PETER BOURG WAS FROM
    I ALWAYS THOUGHT IT WAS AN ISLAND OFF THE COAST OF IRELAND
    HOW MANY SAINT PETERSBOURGS ARE THERE
    WHO AM I
    THE LAST OF A HEBREW EMPIRE CALLED BOURG AND IT WAS BIGGER THAN ROMAN AND ZION WAS ITS CAPITAL
    TO BELIEVE IN KING DAVIDS TIME ZION RULED THE WHOLE PLANET
    I ALWAYS WANTED TO GO TO ISREAL TO BETHANY TO THE PLACE THE HOLY SPIRIT CAME DOWN ON THE APOSTLES
    I ALWAYS WANTED OT BE RE BAPTISED BY A RABBI IN THE JORDAN RIVER
    I ALWAYS WANTED TO GO FISHING IN THE SEA OF GALLILEE
    I AM THE LAST OF AN EMPIRE THE BLOODLINES OF SAINT PETER BOURG I AM THE LAST OF MY RACE I AM THE LAST OF MY FAMILY
    I AM ISREALITE AND HEBREW
    AND THE LAST OF ONE OF THE TWELVE TRIBES OF JACOB
    IF I DIE WITHOUT HAVING CHILDREN SAINT PETERS FAMILY DIES ON EARTH
    AND THE SUN WILL GO NOVA
    THESE ARE THE DAYS OF THE RAPTURE
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    ALL FREEMASONS WERE ARE JESUITS
    GOD HELP US ALL
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 13, 2013 @ 9:19 pm

  562. ZION BOURG WAS A BEAUTIFUL NATION
    THE WORD IS JESUIT NOT JEW
    AND I AM AN AMERICAN
    THE WORD JEW WAS CREATED AS AMERICAN SLANG WORD
    THE EYGPTIANS MADE SLAVES OUT OF MY HEBREW PEOPLE
    AND THE AMERICANS MISPRONOUNCE THE WORD OF GOD
    JESUIT
    I N R I
    THE KING OF THE JESUITS
    AND KING DAVID WAS A SAINT AND A PROPHET
    AND WAS FORGIVEN BY GOD HIMSELF FOR ANY SINS HE MAY HAVE COMMITTED
    BUT I DONT BELIEVE THE STORIES
    BATHSHEBA WAS GALI ITHS LITTLE SISTER AND LIED ABOUT KING DAVID
    SO WAS HE SOLOMON IN THE SONG OF SOLOMON
    SO WAS HE SAMSON AND DELILA WAS BATHSHEBAS HANDMADIEN
    THEY CURSED KING DAVIDS HOLY NAME
    DAVID SAMSON BOURG
    SOLOMON WAS A NICKNAME THEY GAVE ALL GREAT ME
    SOLO THE GREAT MON THE MAN
    THE GREAT MAN
    DAVID SAMSON BOURG THE RULER OF A PASSIVISTIC EMPIRE WHOS STRONG HOLD WAS ZION
    ZION WAS SO BEAUTIFUL
    I THINK WE MUST FULFILL THE PROPHECIES
    I BELIEVE ZION SHOULD BE REBUILT
    BOURG

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 13, 2013 @ 9:37 pm

  563. EVERY JEW IS A JESUIT
    IESUIT
    I HAPPENED TO BE A ROMAN CATHOLIC AND A JESUIT
    ZION WAS BIGGER AND BETTER THAN ROME
    ISREAL IS MY HEART
    I WANT TO SEE BETHANY
    THERE IS A REASON
    I WISH I WAS AS SMART AS YOU JAROD
    I WISH I COULD SPEAK HEBREW BETTER THAN NATALIE PORTMAN
    BUT MY LIFE I NEVER UNDERSTUD THE WORD NEVER CONSENTRATED SO HARD
    C C C C C C C C C C F D C C C C
    A IN ART B IN BIOLIGY CC C C C C C C C
    F D F IN PHYSIS C C C C C C C C C C C C
    I AM INTELLIGENT
    BUT I DONT KNWO HOW TO STUDY
    I NEED MORE VISIUAL AIDS TO LEARN
    I LOVE ISREAL
    I WONDER
    IS IT TRUE A RABBI CAN GET MARRIED
    WHY CAN NOT THE POPE GET MARRIED
    WHY CAN NOT THE POPE BE A GRANDFATHER JUST SEEMS UNFARE

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 13, 2013 @ 9:53 pm

  564. I NEVER HAD THE CHANCE TO GO TO COLLEGE
    I DID NOT MAKE THE GRADES IN HIGH SCHOOL
    AND MY PARENTS COULD NOT AFFORD TO PAY FOR ME TO GO TO COLLEGE
    I ALWAYS WANTED TO GO TO LSU
    I TOOK EIGHT YEARS OF ART SCHOOL FROM FIFTH GRADE TO TWELVETH GRADE
    I AM ARTISTIC
    I AM NOT AUTISTIC
    I HAVE BUILT THINGS ONLY SOME PEOPLE CAN IMAGINE
    I PAINTED THOUSANDS OF PAINTINGS OF TIGERS AND JESUS
    I AM A FAMOUS ARTIST IN BATON ROUGE
    EVERYONE KNOWS ME BUT I DONT KNWO EVERYONE
    STUCK TO MYSELF I GUESS
    I BUILT CRUCIFIXES ROCKING CHAIRS AND OTHERS THINGS OUT OF WOOD
    AND PLUS I HAVE A GAINT HAND IN MY YARD
    I HAVE LIVED A VERY SHELTERED LIFE
    I JUST WANT TO DO SOMETHING MORE
    LIKE MAKE A MOIVE AND USE ALL THE MONEY TO BUILD A HOLY FAMILY HIGH SCHOOL FOR MY PARISH
    I DONT WANT MY CHILDREN GOING TO A PUBLIC SCHOOL
    AFTER ALL THAT HAPPENED TO ME
    YALL SURE YOU DONT WANT TO FILM A SCENE AROUND A GAINT HAND SCULPTURE
    YOUTUBE CHANNEL SEARCH hailholyneeds ARTWORK SONGS AND MUSIC WRITTEN MY CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    hailholyneeds
    CHANNEL SEARCH YOUTUBE hailholyneeds
    PLEASE WATCH MY WORK

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 13, 2013 @ 10:17 pm

  565. ONE LIGHT ONE LOVE
    IN THE BEGINNING THERE WAS A SINGULARITY A SIGLE PHOTON AND HE WAS CALLED YAWAY
    THE BEGINNING AND THE END THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA
    IN TH EBEGINNING THERE WAS LIGHT AND ONLY LIGHT AND THERE WAS NO DARKNESS
    A SINGLE BEING NOW KNOWN AS THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE CENTER OF THE SINGULARITY A PROTON FORMED INSIDE THE FORM THE PHOTON WALLS ITSELF WAS THE REALM OF LIGHT AND IT IS THE HOLY SPIRIT AND THE PROTON WAS GOD GOD TOOK A NUETRON FROM HIS PROTON BODY A SINGLE RIB AND FORMED A FEMALE SPIRIT
    THE NUETRON AND THE PROTON MATED AND FROMED SEVEN OTHER PROTONS AND THOSE PROTONS HAS A PIECE TAKEN FROM THEM AND SEVEN NUETRONS WERE FORMED
    THE PROTON WERE CALLED MALE AND THE NUETRONS WERE CALLED FEMALES
    AND THEN LIGHT STARTED TO SPLIT AND MAKE OTHER LIGHT MORE PHOTONS AND MORE PHOTONS
    AND THE SOULS WERE CREATED FROM THIS ONCE A SINGEL THING NOW MANY THINGS AND IT WAS ALL LIGHT AND IT WAS ALL GOOD AND IT WAS ALL GOD AND GODS QUEEN YAWAY AND GAYA THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA
    THERE WAS NO DARKNESS THERE WAS LIGHT AND ONLY LIGHT
    GOD SAW THAT HIS SEVEN SONS AND SEVEN DAUGTHERS WERE GOOD SO HE RESTED
    UNTIL ONE DAY THE PROTON NAMED LUCIFER MOCKED HIS FATHER YAWAY AND TRIED TO DEVOUR HIS SOULMATE ZEPHAR LUCIFER TRIED TO KILL 0ONE OF THE NUETRONS AND SAW HOW YAWAY HAD MADE THEM IN A DREAM FROM TAKING A PIECE OF EACH ONE OF THEM TO MAKE THE FEMALE ARCH ANGELS THE NUETRONS
    LUCIFER TOOK A SECOND PIECE A SECOND RIB FROM HIS CHEST AND CREATED HIMSELF A DAUGHTER AND IT WAS BLACK AND IT WAS CARBON AND IT WAS SHADOW AND THEN LIGHTENING STARTED TO FORM WITHIN THE WALLS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT THE REALM OF LIGHT ITSELF AND THE BIG BANG STARTED IN THE UNIVERSE OF WHAT WAS ONCE ONLY LIGHT NOW HAD SHADOW AND DARKNESS
    THEN A CASTLE AND A GARDEN WAS MADE FROM THIS LIGHT AND FROM THE DARKNESS CAME THE SOURCE THE DEMONTICUS AND SHE SNEAKED INTO THE REALM OF LIGHT AND TEMPTED ONE OF THE NUETRONS AND ONE OF THE PROTONS TO EARTH FROM THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE
    ADAM AND EVE FELL FROM GREAT AND THE BIG BANG STARTED TO FORM A UNIVERSE BESIDE THE REALM OF LIGHT A REALM OF DARKNESS WAS CREATED AND MICHEAL ONE OF THE PHOTONS KICKED LUCIFER INTO THE DARKNESS HE CREATED
    AND THE LIGHTENING STOPPED IN THE REALM OF LIGHT WHICH NOW WAS CALLED HEAVEN THE HOLY SPIRIT ITSELF THE REALM OF LIGHT
    ADAM AND EVE FELL INTO SHADOW AND WALKED IN SHADOW AS THE EARTHS WERE FROMED IN THE SHADOW ADAM AND EVE FELL OUT OF EDEN AND ONTO EARTH
    GOD WAS A SINGULARITY A SINLGE PHOTON NOW FROM THE BIG BANG THERE WERE THOUSANDS OF PHOTONS AS THE CREATOR THE DEMONTICUS CLASHED AND COLLIDED WITH THE PHOTON CARBON BECAME ALL THAT WAS NOT LIGHT AND DARTED ABOUT LIKE CRAZY ANIMALS
    AND THE PROTONS AND THE NUETRONS IN THE REAL OF HEAVEN MATED AND TINY NEW PHOTONS WERE BORN SOME OF THEM FELL FROM GRACE OUT OF HEAVEN AND INTO SHADOW THUS IS PURGITORY AS EARTH IS A PART OF PURGITORY ALL THINGS IN BETWEEN LIGHT AND DARKNESS
    THESE BECAME KNOWN AS ANGELS AND DEMONS LEVIATHENS AND NEPHIUM HALF MAN AND HALF ANGEL SPIRIT
    HALF CARBON AND HALF PHOTON THESE NEPHIUM MATED AND MORE BREEDS WERE BORN
    SOME FROMT HE PHOTON AND SOME FROM THE CARBON SOME FROM PURE DARKNESS AND SOME OF PURE LIGHT AND SOME AND MANY MORE OF SHADOW SOMEWHERE IN BETWEEN
    AND THUS THE UNIVERSE WAS FORMED FROM A SINGLE SINGULARITY CALLED A PHOTON AND THIS PHOTON WAS NO APE AND EVENTHOUGH ADAM AND EVE FELL FROM GRACE ONTO EARTH THEY WERE NOT APES EITHER
    THEY WERE ARCH ANGELS AND THOSE ANGELS GAVE BIRTH TO NEPHIUM AND THUS THIS IS WHERE MANKIND CAME FROM THIS SINGLE SINGULARITY WE NOW KNOW AS GOD
    ONE LOVE ONE GOD
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 12:26 am

  566. WHAT IS IT LIKE TO MEET THE OLDEST BEINGS IN THE UNIVERSE
    THEY GAVE ME A CHOICE
    THEY SAID I COULD SIT DOWN IN A SEAT NEXT TO CHRIST AT THE RIGHT HAND OF CHRIST AS A SAINT IN HEAVEN A SEAT ON GODS THRONE
    BUT I BEGGED THEM TO SEND ME BACK BECAUSE AS I LOOKED AROUND MY FAMILY I LIVED WITH ON EARTH WERE NOT WITH ME
    SURROUNDED BY ANCESTORS OF THE BOURGS BLOODLINES I MET MY ANCESTORS I TALKED WITH SAINT PETER EVERYDAY BUT IT JUST DID NOT FEEL RIGHT
    CHRIST STUD BESIDE ME BEFORE GODS THRONE AND THERE WAS THE ETERNAL FLAME A BAPTISMAL POOL IN WHICH CHRIST TOUCHED THE WATERS OF IT AND THEN I COULD SEE EARTH AND I COULD SEE MY FAMILY AND I SAW WHEN THE SUN WENT NOVA ALL OF THEM MY LIVING FAMILY WERE BURNED ALIVE AND THEY WAS NOT IN HELL BECAUSE HELL WAS DESTROYED BUT THEY WAS NOT IN HEAVEN WITH ME EVENTHOUGH I WAS WITH THOSE THAT CAME BEFORE THEM THEY WAS NOT THERE THE FAMILY I KNEW ON EARTH WAS NOT WITH ME AND I DID NOT UNDERSTAND WHY AND I FELT ALONE EVETHOUGH I GOT TO TALK TO SAINT LOUIS BOURG EVENTHOUGH I GOT TO TALK TO EVERY OTHER SAINT BOURG I STILL FELT SOMETHING WAS MISSING
    ONE HUNDRED YEARS WENT BY AND I TOLD GOD I CAN NOT TAKE THIS SEAT ON YOUR THRONE WITH YOU I WANT TO GO BACK GOD I CAN CHANGE THIS
    I SAW HOW FIVE DEMONS STARTED A CHAIN REACTION IN THE WORLD UP TILL THE SUN WENT NOVA AND ALL MY FAMILY HAD DIED TRYING TO STOP THESE DEMONS ARE JUST BEING VICTOMS OF THESE DEMONS
    I BEGGED GOD PLEASE SEND ME BACK I CAN CHANGE THIS I CAN MAKE A DIFFERENCE
    AFTER ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF LIVING WITH ANGELS I GAVE UP MY WINGS AND CAME BACK IT HAS BEEN SEVENTEEN YEARS AGO AND WITHIN ONE HUNDRED ANGEL YEARS ONLY FIVE MINUTES PASSED ON EARTH
    I AM AN ANGEL WHO GAVE UP HIS WINGS TO SAVE THE ONES I LOVE THE MOST MY FAMILY AND MY FRIENDS AND MY LOVE I BECAME HUMAN AGIAN
    AND IT HURTS
    I TALK AND I FEEL PEOPLE DID NOT UNDERSTAND ME AND PEOPLE PERSICUTED ME BECAUSE THEY DID NOT UNDERSTAND WHAT I WAS SAYING
    AND YOU KNOW HOW MANY PEOPLE STOLEN THE NAME BOURG WHEN THEY FOUND OUT THE BOURGS WERE THE SAINTS THE FAMILY OF SAINTS
    THOUSANDS OF THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE STOLEN THE NAME SAINT PETER BOURG
    I AM A BOURG OH OH NO I AM A BOURG TO
    OVER TWO MILLINIUM YOU KNOW HOW MANY PEOPLE THAT ARE NOT EVEN RELATED TO MY ANCESTORS SAY THEY ARE MY BLOOD WHEN THEY ARE TRULY NOT
    YOU KNOW HOW MANY PEOPLE STOLEN THE NAME BOURG
    SOME DONT EVEN KNOW THEY NOT REAL BOURGS BECAUSE THE NAME WAS STOLEN BY ONE OF THEIR GREAT GREAT GRANDMOTHERS OR GRANDFATHERS
    I AM A BOURG
    I AM BIRD MAN THE SWAMP ANGEL THE WOOD DUCK
    I AM THE DUCK
    BOY DUCK HUNTING IS FUN
    DONT HUNT ME I AM A GOOD DUCK
    THE SWAMP ANGEL
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 2:38 am

  567. HAHAHA WITCHES
    MANS BEST FRIEND WITH BENEFITS
    THAT GUY JAMES LOOKS STRUNG OUT DUDE
    I THINK SOMEONE HAS BEEN SWITCHING HIS POT OUT WITH WOLFSBANE
    SCARECROW DREAMS PEOPLE COMING UP DEAD
    LIKE THE STUFF THE SCARECROW POISONED BATMAN WITH
    RIGHT
    WOLFSBANE
    I SMOKED IT BEFORE SOME NASTY CRAP LONG TIME AGO
    HELL WHEN I USE TO SMOKE WHICH I DONT ANYMORE
    MY MILITARY BUDDIES PUT NYTROGLISEINE IN MY PIPE BUT THEY ALL WONDERED WHY IT DID NOT EXPLODE IN MY FACE AND THEY COULD NOT BELIEVE I KEPT SMOKING IT UNTIL IT WAS GONE
    NYTROGEN REALLLY BRAKES DOWN CARBON IN THE LUNGS
    NYTROGEN BRAKES DOWN CARBON PERIOD ON A MOLECULOR LEVEL
    ALL THE CARBONITES IN HELL I BET IF I HAD A LOT OF NYTROGEN I COULD GET THEM GOOD
    DAMN WITCHES AND DEMONS
    THEY STILL DONT UNDERSTAND BOMBS AND GUNS NEXT TO A PROPHET OR AN ANGEL PISTOLS TURN RED HOT WHEN PEOPLE POINT THEM AT ME AND BOMBS TURN OUT DUDDS
    WHY MAYBE GOD IS PROTECTING ME
    YOU TRY SMOKING NYTROGLISERINE
    HAHAHHAHAHHAHAHAHHA
    STAY AWAY FROM BELLO DONNA AND WOLFSBANE
    RIGHT STUFF LIKE THAT KILLED MANY OF MY FRIENDS
    NO WONDER THE GUY THAT SOLD IT TO ME IN MY POT IS IN THE INSANE ASYLUM NOW
    NO OH NO I AM NOT SCARED
    I HOPE WHEN THEY GET OUT THEY DONT COME BACK AND HUANT ME AND TRY AND STEAL MY GAINT HAND FROM ME
    WITCHES AND DEMONS GO FIGURE

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 4:15 am

  568. REMEMBER THE FIVE DEMONS
    THE ONES WHO TRIED TO FEED ME TO LUCIFER THAT DRAGGED ME TO THE EDGE OF PURGITORY AND TRIED TO TOSS ME INTO HELLS GATES SO LUCIFER COULD DEVOUR MY SOUL
    THOSE FIVE DEMONS TRIED TO SET ME UP SEVENTEEN YEARS AGO
    THOSE DEMONS ARE STILL TRYING TO SET ME UP
    I NEVER USED BELLO DONNA ON MY OWN WILL
    NOR DID I LIKE SMOKING COBRA VENOM
    I HAVE WISDOM ABOUT THE THINGS I WAS POISONED WITH
    AND THESE FIVE DEMONS ARE STILL TRYING TO POISON ME
    THEY THINK THEY CAN MAKE ME BRAIN DEAD OR RETARDED SO THEY CAN BLAME THEIR CRIMES ON ME
    BUT IT IS NOT WORKING OUT FOR THEM
    I AM TRYING TO EXPOSE THEM FOR WHO THEY ARE
    AND PEOPLE ARE REALLY HELPING ME NOW
    SOME HAVE COME TO BELIEVE THAT I AM NOT JUST CRAZY
    I WONDER IF THIS HAPPENS TO ALL FAMOUS SCULPTORS
    IF THERE IS GODS WILL THERE IS A WAY
    THINGS THAT HAPPENED SEVENTEEN YEARS AGO
    THINGS NEVER PROVEN
    THEY SAID IT WAS ME I SAID IT WAS THEM
    AND SO ON AND SO ON
    WITCHES AND DEMONS GO FIGURE

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 4:43 am

  569. I DONT LIKE BEING POISONED IT IS NOT FUN
    I NEED BROTHERS TO BACK ME UP
    THE BIBLE DOES HAVE PASSAGES WITHIN IT IF YOUR FAITH IS STRONG ENOUGH IN GOD THAT YOUR BODY CAN OVERCOME ANY POISON AS LONG AS YOU DO NOT TAKE THOSE POISONS AT YOUR OWN WILL
    IF IT IS SOMEONE ELSES WILL AND NOT YOUR OWN WILL TO POISON YOURSELF
    TH EBIBLE SAYS NO POISON ON EARTH CAN KILL YOU
    IF YOU HAVE FAITH IN TRUE LIFE
    AND GODS TRUE LOVE FOR ALL THINGS MADE HOLESOME
    YOU EVER HEAR THE STORY ABOUT NICHODEMOSE
    SO I SPELL IT THE WAY IT SOUNDS
    NICHODEMOSE FORGED A BRASS SERPENT AND HUNG IT WITHIN A JOSHUA TREE AND TOLD THE PEOPLE WHO LOOKS INTO THE EYES OF THE THING WILL BE IMMUNE TO ITS BITE
    I AM QUOTING SCRIPTURE
    NICHDEMOSE BOURG A SAINT THE UNCLE OF SAINT PETER BOURG THE COUSIN OF SAINT JOSEPH BOURG THE ADDOPTED FATHER OF CHRIST
    NOTRA DAMOS NAMED AFTER ONE SAINT NICHOLAS AND ONE PROPHET MOSES
    THREE MEN IN THE FAMILY HAD THE SAME NAME IN THE LAST TWO MILLINIUM
    YOU STILL DONT TRUST ME DO YOU
    JENSEN
    YOU TRUST ME BROTHER OF CHRIST YOU TRUST ME
    COME ON MAN PUT THE GAINT HAND IN A MOVIE LETS WIN AN OSCAR TOGETHER
    BROTHER IN CHRIST JESUS
    BROTHER
    I KNOW I WANT TO WIN AN OSCAR

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 5:01 am

  570. YOU EVER SEEN DUNE
    THE FIRST ONE
    WHEN I WAS POISONED THE WHITES OF MY EYES TURNED SOLID BLUE

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 5:10 am

  571. AND I LIVE IN THE LAND OF SPICE AND A COBRA LOOKS LIKE A GAINT WORM TO ME

    JENSEN THINKS I AM FULL OF MYSELF
    BOURG
    IT MEAN PALACE IN GERMAN MY NAME FORTRICE FORTIFIED CASTLE HOUSE THE FIRST THE BERG THE FIRST POINT OF A STAR OF DAVID
    THE BERG
    HOUSE I CAN PUT IT ON EVERYONES LAST NAME IT WILL STILL MEAN THE SAME THING
    AND NO JENSEN I AM NOT FULL OF MYSELF
    I JUST WANT TO SAVE MY FAMILY FROM TOTAL INIALATION I JUST WANT TO SAVE MY FAMILY FROM THE RAPTURE

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 5:21 am

  572. NEXT EPISODE
    WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH ZUES YOU CAN NOT KILL ZUES
    ZUES IS ONE OF GODS NAMES
    REALLY TO BE TRUE THE NAME OF HIS HEART OR SPIRIT
    MANKIND HAS GIVEN THE ONE TRUE GOD MANY NAMES OVER THE MILLINIUM
    IOHOVA IS GODS TEMPLE OR BODY OF LIGHT
    ODEN IS GODS STAFF OR TRIDENT
    YAWAY IS GODS VOICE OR SONG
    ALLA IS GODS WORD OR BLOOD
    AND ZUES IS GODS HEART OR SOUL

    WHAT THE HELL YOU GOT AGIANST ZUES
    ZUES IS GOD
    THE ONE TRUE GOD AND THESE ALL ARE NAMES OF PARTS OF HIM TH EONE TRUE GOD
    AND THE GREEK GODS AND GODESSES ARE REALLY THE ARCH ANGELS BEING CALLED BY MANKINDS NAMES
    SAME SPIRITS BUT DIFFERENT NAMES FOR EVERY CULTURE
    OR EARA
    GOD HELP US

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 5:55 am

  573. WHAT DO YOU GOT AGIANST THE GREEK
    YOU MAKING ZUES OUT TO BE AN EVIL GOD
    AND GOD IS NOT EVIL
    GOD THE ONE TRUE GOD IS A PASSIVIST
    AND CHRIST JESUS IS ZUES RIGHT HAND
    YOU PEOPLE ARE GOING TO START A WAR WITH THE GREEKS
    I CAN NTO BELIEVE WHAT I AM SEEING

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 6:04 am

  574. THE AMERICAN BIBLE TALKS OF GODS HIDDEN COUNCIL
    THESE ARE THE ARCH ANGELS AND THE GREEK GODS AND GODESSES ARE THE SAME SPIRITS OF THE ARCH ANGELS
    THEY JUST HAVE OTHER NAMES
    SOMETIMES IT IS MIXED UP SOME GREEK GODS ARE EVIL THESE ARE NOT ARCH ANGELS THESE ARE TITANS OR LEVIATHENS OR DEMONS
    THESE EVIL ONES ARE NOT TRUE GODS
    THESE EVIL ONES ARE NOT TRUE ARCH ANGELS
    THESE EVIL ONES DO NOT LIVE ON OLYMPUS
    THESE EVIL GODS WERE CAST DOWN BY ZUES OR YAWAY OR IOHOVA OR ALLA OR ODEN WHICH EVER NAME YOU GIVE HIM
    HE IS THE SINGULARITY
    IN WHICH ALL LIFE CAME FROM ALL LIGHT CAME FROM
    COME ON PEOPLE WAKE THE HELL UP

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 6:11 am

  575. YOU NEVER HEARD AN ITALIAN CALL CHRIST HAEZUES
    EVEN IN THE UKRANE CHRIST IS CALLED HAEZUES
    WHY DO YOU THINK THAT IS
    CHRIST DID NOT GO AROUND STRIKING PEOPLE DOWN AND BELIEVE ME HE HAD THE POWER TO IF HE WANTED TO HE COULD HAVE STRIKE DOWN EVERY MAN OR SPIRIT THAT DEFIED HIM
    CHRIST WAS NOT A FIGHTER AND IF CHRIST WOULD NOT HAVE DID HEAVEN WOULD NOT BE BIGGER AND THE SOULS WOULD NOT BE SAVED THE SOULS WOULD STILL BE IN THE GROUND
    WHY DO THEY CALL CHRIST HAEZUES
    MAN YALL ARE SOME DUMB ASSES ON THAT ONE
    TITANS
    RIGHT
    I CAME BACK TO TEACH PEOPLE ABOUT GOD SO MANKIND COULD UNDERSTAND AND SOME PEOPLE JUST WANT TO SCREW IT ALL UP
    GOD HUNG UP HIS WRATH LONG LONG LONG TIME AGO
    AND STARTED TO FORGIVE SOULS FOR THIER SINS INSTEAD OF STRIKING THEM DOWN TO HELL
    WAKE UP AND SMELL THE COFFEE

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 6:27 am

  576. FREAKS AND GEEKS
    WE SENDING CHILDREN TO DO GROWN UP WORK NOW
    WHAT ARE WE TEACHING OUR CHILDREN
    THAT WRATH AND VENGANCE IS THE ANSWER TO OUR PRAYERS THERE IS SOMETHING WRONG WITH THIS PICTURE
    LET ME TELL YOU ABOUT VAMPIRES
    YOU NEVER SEEN FIRST BITTEN THE MOVIE
    THE MAN HAD TO BE BITTEN THREE TIMES BEFORE HE COULD CHANGE INTO A VAMPIRE
    THE DISEASE CAN BE CURED IF THE ONE BITTEN NEVER TAKES AN INOCENT LIFE
    NEVER DRINKS ITS FIRST BLOOD
    THE ONE BITTEN WILL BE HEALED BY GODS WILL AS LONG AS IT NEVER DRINKS HUMAN BLOOD
    IT IS A SICKNESS AND IT CAN BE CURED

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 1:54 pm

  577. WOW THAT ENDED WELL I THINK
    CHILDREN SHOULD NOT PLAY WITH GUNS EVENTHOUGH SHE DID THE RIGHT THING
    WHAT DID THAT GUY DO TO THAT GIRL IN REAL LIFE FOR YALL TO ALLOW HER TO DRY FIRE A PISTOL INTO HIS FACE
    I STILL SAY WHAT ARE WE TEACHING OUR CHILDREN
    WHAT IF I TOLD YOU THERE WAS A CURE FOR VAMPIRISM AND BEING A WEREWOLF EVEN AFTER THEY HAVE KILLED AND DRANK FIRST BLOOD
    WHAT IF I TOLD YOU BOTH DISEASES CAN BE CURED EVEN FOR A MASTER VAMP OR AN ALPHA WEREWOLF
    EVERYONE CAN BE SAVED FROM LUCIFER
    MY UNCLE IS A P O W AND HE WAS SAVED
    NO ONE NOT EVEN LUCIFER IS BEYOND GODS LOVE AND REDEMPTION
    GODS TEAR DROP CAN HEAL ALL DISEASES AND ALL AFLICTIONS AND ALL DEFORMITIES
    GOD CAN SAVE US ALL EVEN DEMONS CAN FIND REDEMPTION
    NO ONE NOT ONE SINGLE SOUL IS BEYOND GODS LOVE
    ONE TEAR DROP FROM GOD AND EVERYTHING IS HEALED
    MAYBE ONE DAY I TELL YOU ABOUT THE WINE OF THE MOTHER SUPERIORS A GOLDEN WINE NOT THE RED LIKE CHRIST BLOOD BUT THE BLOOD OF THE HOLY MOTHER
    THE BLOOD OF MARY THE FIRST FEMALE SPIRIT
    ONE OF TWO OF THE OLDEST BEINGS IN THE UNIVERSE
    THE MOTHER OF ADAM AND EVE
    SOME CALL HER EDEN
    WHEN AN ANGEL IS CUT IT BLEEDS LIGHT A GOLDEN RUN A RIVER OF LIFE AS BRIGHT AS THE SUN ITSELF
    ONE TEAR DROP FROM MARY JUST THINK OF ALL THE LOVE AND WHAT IT COULD DO

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 2:15 pm

  578. WHAT YOU THINK ONE PRAYER SAID RIGHT CAN DO
    IF YOU HAVE FAITH WHAT YOU THINK THE RIGHT WORDS CAN DO EXSPECIALLY IF THEY REALLY COME FROM A TRUE HEART
    SAVE A SOUL FROM DAMNATION
    RESCUE A DAMNED SOUL FROM HELL ITSELF
    WHAT DO YOU THINK ONE PRAYER FROM A PROPHET CAN DO
    WHAT YOU THINK ONE MAN DID NAMED JESUS CHRIST
    BILLIONS UPON BILLIONS OF SOULS IN THE GROUND FINALLY HAD A HOME TO GO HOME TO
    FINALLY HAD A PLACE IN HEAVEN
    WHAT DO YOU THINK THE RIGHT WORDS CAN DO IF SAID FROM A TRUE HEART OF FAITH
    MAKE A MOIVE AND WIN AND OSCAR
    HA HE HA HE OH NO OH YES OH GOD HOW I LOVE THEE LET ME COUNT THE WAYS

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 2:44 pm

  579. I THINK I MET THAT LESBIAN BEFORE
    SHE LOOKS LIKE A DAY THE FAMILY DAY
    LIKE BUBBY DAY
    WHO IS CHARLIE QUEEN OF LARP
    MOON WHATEVER
    SHE SAYS I KISSED A GIRL HAHAHAHAHAH
    I THINK I SAT IN THE CHIMES IN BATON ROUGE TALKING TO THAT WOMAN BEFORE
    SOMETHING SO FAMILER
    YOU DONT WANT ME TO TALK ABOUT MY GAY EXPERIENCES WHEN I WAS YOUNG
    I TRIED TO BRAKE THE MANS NECK ONCE
    HE DID NOT LOVE ME HAQHAHAHAHAHAH
    I THOUGHT I WAS GAY BUT I AM REALLY NOT
    I BELIEVE LUST IS A SIN A MORAL SIN
    BUT WHAT THE HEY PRIEST SAY ALL SINS ARE FORGIVEN
    I WONDER WHY I HAVE NOT HAD SEX IN SEVENTEEN YEARS
    I AM GOING TO BE THE FOURTY YEAR OLD VIRGIN RIGHT
    MAYBE IT IS BECAUSE I LOVE SOMEONE WHO IS NOT GAY
    HER NAME IS SHERIE SULLIVAN
    AND I WISH I COULD TAKE HER DUCK HUNTING
    I HAVE NOT BEEN HUNTING SINCE I WAS SIXTEEN YEARS OLD
    I AM GUN SHY MOST WOOD DUCKS ARE
    MY DAD RAISED ME HUNTING ALWAYS HUNTING
    I GOT ONE WIFF OF A WOMAN AND NEVER WENT HUNTING AGIAN I DONT KNOW WHY
    I AM GUN SHY
    I HAVE BEEN PISTOL WHIPPED THREE TIMES IN MY LIFE
    BUT I LOVE CHOT GUNS
    AND DUCK HUNTING IS FUN AND GOOD TO EAT
    AM I WRITIING A CHICK FLICK WHAT THE HEY
    CHARLIE CHORKY LITTLE LADY

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 8:19 pm

  580. I TRY TO ACT MOCHO
    BUT I HAVE A FEMININ SIDE
    I DID HAVE SEX WITH A MAN ONCE BUT I AM NOT GAY
    I ALWAYS LIKED WILL AND GRACE
    AND I LOVED THE CAREBEARS THE MOVIE
    I LOVED THE LITTLE MERMAID
    WHEN MY GRANDMOTHER BABYSITTED ME WHEN I WAS YOUNG THE GIRLS HAD TO HAVE THIER TURN TO WATCH TV AND I WATCHED WHAT THEY WATCHED
    I LOVE SHERIE SULLIVAN
    I AM NOT GAY
    THINGS IN THE WRONG PLACE CRAP ALL OVER YOU NO NO NO IT IS JUST NOT ME
    I WAS YOUNG AND I WAS CURIOUS
    SO YOU KNOCK ME FOR IT
    I LEARNED SO MUCH I WAS SEVENTEEN AND HE WAS TWENTY EIGHT
    ONE NIGHT WE FIGHT AND I TRIED TO BRAKE HIS NECK
    AND I AM A PASSIVIST I DONT LIKE FIGHTING
    I NEVER HIT ANYONE BEFORE IN MY LIFE
    EVER FIGHTING WAS AGIANST THE RULES
    WRATH IS WRONG
    I DONT KNOW WHAT ELSE TO SAY
    YOU NOT GOING TO TELL ME I CAN NOT MARRY A WOMAN BECAUSE OF WHAT I DID AS A CHILD
    YOU WOULD NOT SAY SUCH A THING TO ME HUH
    I LEARNED THAT ALL GAY MEN ARE LUSTFUL IN THE WRONG WAY LUST IS A MORAL SIN
    SEX IS MADE TO MAKE BABIES
    DID I SAY I LOVE SHERIE SULLIVAN
    I WANT TO MARRY SHERIE
    BUT THEN I THINK AND I WANT TO SING A SONG LIKE COCAIN BY ERIC CLAPTON
    RIGHT
    CHICK FLICK
    WHAT
    I AM NOT A WOMAN AND I AM NOT GAY
    TOSS ME A BONE HERE HUH MAN
    YOU DONT JUDGE ME FOR WHAT I DID AS A CHILD DO YOU
    I WANT TO WIN AN OSCAR
    KEEP THIS WEB SITE TEACH ME HOW TO WRITE IN SCRIPT FORM AND I WILL TAKE EVERYTHING I WROTE ON THIS SITE AND REWRITE IT
    DAMN AN OSCAR
    REALLY
    THE FIRST ONE WAS FORGED BY A MAN NAMED
    OSCAR BOURG
    GO FIGURE

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 8:46 pm

  581. HEY I JUST SEEN A DOE IN MY BACKYARD
    YOU KNOW A DEER A DOE
    YOU EVER KILL A DOE WITH A BOW AFTER DARK IN YOUR OWN BACKYARD
    WANT TO SIT ON MY FRONT PORCH
    AND WAIT FOR THE DEER TO SHOW UP
    I LOVE TO EAT DEER
    I NEVER HAD A HUNTING LISIENCE HOW YOU SPELL THAT
    DID I SAY I WAS A BAD SPELLER
    IS THE WHOLE WORLD GOING TO TELL ME I CAN NEVER GO HUNTING AGIAN JUST BECAUSE I WENT GAY WHEN I WAS YOUNG
    YOU KNOW THERE IS MANY PEOPLE IN THE SOUTH WHO LIKE TO KILL GAY PEOPLE
    WONDER WHY I WAS PISTOL WIPPED THREE TIMES
    I AM NOT GAY
    I WANT TO TAKE MY FATHER DUCK HUNTING
    HE USED TO TAKE ME DUCK HUNTING AND HIS DUCK SPEGHETTI IS AWSOME
    BOY I HAVE NOT HAD THAT SINCE I WAS A CHILD
    COME ON WHAT YOU GOT AN AIR BOAT
    I TAKE YOU TO A PLACE IN THE SWAMP THAT LOOKS LIKE THE PLANET YODA HID ON
    IT IS SO BEAUTIFUL TO ME
    BACK WOODS SWAMP PEOPLE CAN NOT GO ALONE PEOPLE WILL KILL THE LITTLE GAY GUY
    I AM NOT GAY
    QUIT SAYING THAT
    I TOLD YOU I AM NOT GAY
    WHY DONT YOU BELIEVE ME
    I LOVE SHERIE SULLIVAN AND WANT TO MARRY HER
    AND I ALSO HAVE NEVER HELD ONE THOUSAND DOLLARS OF MY OWN MONEY IN MY OWN LIFE
    I HAVE NEVER SEEN THAT MUCH MONEY BEFORE
    YOU KNWO WHAT I CAN DO WITH ONE THOUSAND DOLLARS
    IT WOULD GO SO FAR YOU WOULD NOT BELIEVE HOW MUCH I CAN PRODUCE WITH JUST ONE THOUSAND DOLLARS
    I HAVE LIVED A VERY SHELTERED LIFE
    I WANT TO BRAKE THESE CHAINS
    I WANT TO WIN AN OSCAR
    DID YOU KNWO THE MAN WHO FORGED THE FIRST OSCAR
    WAS NAMED OSCAR BOURG
    THE FIFTH TO BE EXACT
    OSCAR BOURG THE FIFTH
    THERE WERE FOUR MORE BEFORE THE GOLDEN OSCAR WAS EVEN CREATED THEY ALL LIVED IN EUROPE THOUGH
    RIGHT
    WHY SHOULD YOU BELIEVE ME
    YOU DONT TRUST ME
    THE GAINT HAND WOULD BE A GREAT STORY A GREAT MOVIE
    IT COMES TO LIFE AND SLAPS DEMONS DOWN INTO HELL
    ITS MAD EOF CLAY CONCRETE
    LIKE THE GUY MADE OF CLAY THE GORLOAF
    THE CLAY MAN WHEN A FEW EPISODES BACK
    THE JEWISH GAY AND HIS GIANT PET
    MY GAINT HAND IS A GORLOAF
    IT HATES DEMONS

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 9:04 pm

  582. I DONT KNOW WHAT YOU TEACHING OR WHAT YOU PREACHING
    ANGELS DO NOT KILL
    ANGELS DO NOT KILL PEOPLE
    ANGELS DONT EVEN KILL DEMONS
    DEMONS KILL DEMONS
    ONLY ONE ARCH ANGEL FELL INTO HELL AND HIS NAME IS LUCIFER AND THE OTHER ARCH ANGEL HIS SOULMATE THE FEMALE HE THOUGHT HE KILLED IS STILL ALIVE AND UNDER HEAVENS PROTECTION
    THE FEMALE ARCH ANGEL THAT GOD MADE FROM LUCIFERS RIB FOR HIM AS HIS WIFE IS NOT DEAD IS NOT VANQUISHED
    EVENTHOUGH IT LOOKED LIKE HER DEVOURED HER GOD BROUGHT HER BACK
    GOD HAS THAT POWERE TO RESORRECT EVERY LIFE LUCIFER DEVOURED
    GOD LOVES HIS SON AND WANTS HIM TO REPENT
    GOD WANTS LUCIFER TO BECOME AN ANGEL AGIAN
    ADAM AND EVE TRUE THEY FELL FROM GRACE BECAUSE OF WHAT THEY DONE EATING FROM THE FORBIDDEN FRUIT
    ADAM AND EVE FELL INTO PURGITORY
    AND EARTH IS A PART OF PURGITORY
    ADAM AND EVE FELL OUT OF EDEN AND ONTO EARTH AND THE WORLD WAS REALLY FLAT
    AND GOD THRONE CAN BE SEEN FROM THE EARTHS GROUND AS A GAINT FLOATING CITY IN THE SKY
    MORE BECAME DARKNESS THE UNIVERSE GREW BIGGER
    HEAVEN EXSPANDED SO DID HELL EXSPAND
    DARKNESS BECAME MORE DARKNESS AND GODS THRONE HAD TO BE MOVED TO A PLACE NO DARKNESS CAN TOUCH IT
    IN THE CENTER OF THE MILKY WAY GALAXY THERE IS A LIGHT TRILLIONS OF TIMES BIGGER THAN ANY STAR EVER RECORDED BY HUMANS
    THIS PLACE IS A PHOTONIC WORLD OF BIRD PEOPLE
    ALL THE SOULS THAT HAVE DIED WITH TRUE HEARTS TO THE CAUSE
    THE CAUSE OF LIGHT
    AND THERE IS AN OXYGEN ATMOSPHERE THREE GALAXIES WIDE AND THERE IS NO BLACK THERE IS NO SHADOW THERE IS NO DARKNESS BETWEEN THE STARS THAT LIVE THERE
    WITHOUT SIANT PETER AND CHRIST JESUS THIS PART OF HEAVEN WOULD NOT EXSIST
    ONE DAY TH EWHOLE UNIVERSE WILL BE LIGHT AGIAN
    ONE STAR LIKE OUR SUN WILL EMPLODE AND THEN EXPLODE AND SEN A NUETRON WAVE FLOWING THROUGHOUT THE GALAXY MAKING OTHER STARS EMPLODE OR EXPLODE
    AND EITHER LUCIFER WILL WIN OR GOD WILL WIN
    EITHER THERE WILL BE TOTAL LIGHT INT HE UNIVERSE OR THERE WILL BE TOTAL DARKNESS IN THE UNIVERSE
    ETERGONS METTATRON A PHOTONIC BASED ROBOT IN HEAVEN AN AI WITH A SOUL A VESSEL FOR A SOUL INSIDE A GOOD SPIRIT METTATRON THE MESSENGER
    THE ONE WHO BUILDS PHOTONIC BUILDING BLOCKS IN HEAVEN
    A PHOTONIC BASED COMPUTER WITH A SOUL
    THE ONE WHO KEEPS ALL TIME IN THE ENTIRE UNIVERSE
    ONE STAR ONE NUETRON WAVE ADN ALL GAIN FIATH IN GOD OR ALL LOOSES FAITH IN GOD EITHER WAY
    I BELIEVE LIGHT WILL NEVER BECOME DARKNESS
    BUT SOME DO SAY
    SOME STAR FALL FROM THE SKY SOME STARS BECOME BLACK WHOLES
    SOME STARS ARE NO MORE
    I DONT THINK THEY DIE
    BUT PEOPLE SAY THEY DO
    I ASK YOU AGIAN
    WHAT ARE YOU TEACHING PEOPLE
    ANGELS HAVE NEVER KILLED A DEMON MUCH LESS A HUMAN
    WHAT SCRIPTURES ARE YOU READING
    NO ARCH ANGEL FELL FROM GRACE
    LUCIFER WAS THE ONLY ONE
    AND LUCIFER NEED TO REPENT TO HIS FATHER AND COME BACK TO HEAVEN
    AND LOVE THE WIFE GOD MADE FOR HIM
    BECAUSE SHE STILL LOVES HIM TO
    WE ANGELS FORGIVE LUCIFER THAT IS WHAT OUR BROTHER CHRIST TUAGHT US WITH HIS HUMAN DEATH
    TO FORGIVE
    TO STOP FIGHTING OVER SENCELESS BATTLES
    WE ANGELS FORGIVE LUCIFER BUT LUCIFER DOES NOT YET FORGIVE HIMSELF
    AND THUS GOD CAN NOT GRANT THE HOLY SPIRIT UPON HIM UNLESS HE WILL FORGIVE HIMSELF
    GOD HELP US ALL
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 14, 2013 @ 9:55 pm

  583. YOU COULD NOT TRADE ME A HOUSE IN BEVERLY HILLS FOR WHAT I GOT
    IT MIGHT NOT BE BIG
    BUT IT SURE HAS WIEGHT TO IT
    A GAINT HAND A SHOT GUN HOUSE ALL ENOUGH LAND TO MAKE ME PROUD DEER WALKING IN MY YARD DUCKS AND WOODCOCK FLYING OVER RABBITS AND SQURRIL TO EAT
    BASS AND BREM ALMOST IN MY OWN BACKYARD
    THE ONLY THING I DONT HAVE THAT I WANT MORE IS A TRUE LOVE A WIFE AND A FAMILY OF MY OWN BLOOD
    I THINK I WOULD JUST NOT FIT RIGHT LIVING IN HOLLYWOOD
    I AM THE SWAMP ANGEL
    THE MAN CALLED DUCK
    AND I AM A FAMOUS SCULPTOR IN BATON ROUGE
    I WISH I COULD MAKE A MOVIE AND WIN AN OSCAR
    I KNOW OSCAR BOURG WAS MY GREAT GREAT GREAT GRANDFATHER
    BUT
    WHAT I GOT IS WORTH MORE THAN GOLD AND DIAMONDS
    WHAT I GOT IS WORTH MORE THAN AN OSCAR
    I WILL BE REMEMBERED HUNDREDS OF YEARS AFTER I AM GONE
    I DONT KNOW WHY SHERIE SULLIVAN DONT WANT TO KISS ME
    AS MUCH AS I WANT TO KISS HER
    WHY NOT MARRIED OT A FAMOUS SCULPTOR
    WHY SHE DONT WANT ME AS MUCH AS I WANT HER
    TO BE REMEMBERED
    I LOVE YOU SHERIE SULLIVAN
    SEVENTEEN YEARS I HAVE WAITED FOR TRUE LOVE
    I LOVE YOU SHERIE SULLIVAN

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 15, 2013 @ 8:38 pm

  584. GOD IS NOT MISSING GOD IS STILL IN HEAVEN AND HIS FORM IS WALKING THE EARTH AS HIS BEGOTTEN SON CHRIST JESUS
    GOD IS NOT GONE GOD IS STILL THERE ALWAYS HAS BEEN AND ALWAYS WILL BE
    THE THIRD TRIAL IS SELF SACRIFICE
    YOU SHOULD HAVE LET SAM JAROD FINISH THE TRIAL WITH CROWLIE
    YES SAM WOULD HAVE DIED BUT NO THE ANGEL OF DEATH COULD NOT TAKE A RIGHTOUS MAN THE ANGEL OF DEATH CAN NTO TAKE THE RIGHTOUS MAN
    LUCIFER CAN NOT TOUCH HIM
    SELF SACRIFICE GOD WOULD BRING HIM BACK TO LIFE THE POWERS OF THE HOLY GHOST WOULD COME DOWN UPON HIM AS THEY DID CHRIST
    ALL WILL FEEL THE TRANFIGURATION
    ALL MUST DIE AND THEN BE REBORN JUST AS CHRIST WAS
    CHRIST IS
    SAM WOULD HAVE DIED BUT THEN HE WOULD HAVE BEEN BROUGHT BACK
    JUST AS I WAS
    JUST LIKE OUR BROTHER CHRIST JESUS
    SELF SACRIFICE THE ULTIMATE REDEMPTION
    ONE SOUL GIVING IT ALL FOR ALL OTHER SOULS
    WE ALL HAVE TO FIND THAT KIND OF PEACE
    BEFORE THE EARTH IN ITS ENTIRITY CAN BECOME A PART OF HEAVEN
    AS IT IS WRITTEN IN THE SCRIPTORS
    THE EARTH WILL BECOME HEAVEN AND HEAVEN WILL BECOME EARTH
    FINISH IT
    FINISH THE THIRD TRIAL
    SAVE A DEMON
    CURE A DEMON
    FOR THAT MATTER CURE LUCIFER HIMSELF
    WHO CAN DO IT
    ONE OR ALL AND ALL ARE ONE
    LETS DO IT TOGETHER
    BROTHERS

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 17, 2013 @ 7:21 pm

  585. MY ANCESTORY
    I HAVE LIVED POOR ALL MY LIFE AND I NEVER WANTED MONEY
    BUT I HAVE ALWAYS LOVED THE WOMAN THAT I WANT TO BE MY WIFE
    TRUE LOVE IS AS POWERFUL AS GOD HIMSELF
    DEMONS GET CURED ANGELS FALL FROM THE SKY TRUE LOVE IS THE ROOT TO IT ALL
    I CAN TRACE MY FAMILY BLOODLINES ALL THE WAY TO CHRIST TIME
    AND I AM A JESUIT AND A CATHOLIC
    I AM A CHRISTIAN AND I AM AN AMERICAN
    KING LOUEY THE EIGHTH
    ONE THIRD OF THIS NATION WAS NAMED LOUISIANA TERRORTORY ONE THIRD OF THIS NATION WAS NAMED AFTER ONE OF MY ANCESTORS
    PEOPLE HAVE WALKED OVER ME ALL MY LIFE BECAUSE I AM A PASSIVIST AND I DONT LIKE TO FIGHT MUCH LESS ARGUE
    I DONT LIKE CONFRONTATIONS I AVOID THEM EVERY CHANCE I CAN GET AND EVERYONE THINKS I AM RICH SO THEY PERSICUTE ME
    EVERY PERSON I HAVE EVER KNOWN WAS OUT TO GET SOMETHING FROM ME
    TO TRY AND BRAKE ME TO TRY AND BRING ME TO MY KNEES
    KING LOUEY THE EIGHTH SAINT LOUIS WILLIAM VALENTINE BOURG BUILT CATHEDRALS ALL OVEE THE WORLD AND THAT WAS ONLY THREE HUNDRED YEARS AGO
    HOW OLD AND WHAT TIME DID KING LOUEY THE FIRST LIVED THE TIMES OF KING ARTHUR BOURG
    LEONA O PARIS GWENIVERE LEONA LEONA O PARIS
    KING ARTHUR BOURG A FRENCH MAN AND A JESUIT THE TRUE KING OF ENGLAND
    THE MAN WHO PULLED THE EXCALIBOR FROM THE CENTER OF THE STONE IN STONE HENGE
    A MAN OF LETTERS
    A MAN OF FREE MASONS
    A MAN OF THE SAME BLOODLINES OF CHRIST JESUS
    JOSEPH BOURG
    NICHODEMOSE
    NOTRA DAMOS
    NICHOLAS AND MOSES HIS MOTHER NAMES HIM AFTER ONE FROM BEFORE AND ONE FROM AFTER CHRIST
    SAINT PETER BOURG THE SAME FAMILY
    YOU LOOK AND YOU FIND
    I TELL YOU A SECRET OF THE FAMILY
    THAT YOU WILL NOT FIND IN ANY SCRIBE
    I AM THE SCRIBE AND I AINT METTATRON
    I AM NOT CUPID
    I AM NOT AN ARCH ANGELS BUT I AM AN ANGEL
    MY NAME IS CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    OSCAR DUBOURG SHOULD HAVE BEEN NAMED A SAINT BUT MOVIE PICTURES CAUSED TROUBLE THAT HE COULD NTO HANDLE SOME KIND OF WITCHCRAFT THEY SAID ALL THESE DEATHS AND THE MAN WAS A US MARSHALL AND HE WAS THE PHANTOM OF THE OPERA HIS NAME WAS MORRIS PENDERGRASS AND THE SONDERGAURDS FOUGHT FOREVER FOR OSCARS LAND AFTER HE DIED BECAUSE ONE OF HIS GAURDS STABBED HIM IN THE BACK PROBIBLY POSSESSED
    OTHER WISE
    I CAN TRACE MY FAMILIES NAME ALL THE WAY TO CHRIST TIME I DAMN SURE DONT WANT TO GO TO LENNENGRAD I DONT WAN TNOTHING TO DO WITH RUSSIA AND THE NAME AS IT CAME ACROSS THE OCEAN
    SO MANY THINGS I HAVE SEEN
    I CHOOSE EARTH
    I HAVE SEEN HEAVEN I HAVE SEEN HELL I HAVE SEEN PURGITORY AND LIVED IN THEM ALL OF A LENGTH OF TIME
    I LOVE EARTH IT IS BEAUTIFUL
    AS BEAUTIFULA S THE WOMAN I LOVE
    SHERIE SAINT PETER BOURG
    I NEVER WANTED TO SEE ALL THOSE PLACES I LOVE LOUISIANA ALWAYS HAVE
    ONE DAY I AM GOING TO GO BACK TO HEAVEN AND I AM GOING TO SIT AT CHRIST RIGHT HAND JUST AS CHRIST SITS AT GOD RIGHT HAND
    I WAS YOUNG I DID THINGS THAT IS AGIANST MY RELIGION IT WAS A LONG TIME AGO
    TRUE LOVE PEOPLE MEET AND GET MARRIED AND THE UNION IS HELD HIGH IN HEAVEN
    BUT YOU DONT LUST AFTER ANYONE
    DOVES AND ANGELS MATE FOR LIFE THERE IS ONLY ONE WIFE
    LUST HURTS THE SPIRIT TAKE IT FROM SOMEONE WHO KNOWS
    HOW DO YOU CURE LUCIFER
    WITHOUT CHRIST AND SIANT PETER SINS WOULD NTO BE FORGIVEN GOD WOULD STILL BE WRATH AGIANST EVIL ONES
    AND GOD HAS NO WRATH ANYMORE AND DEMONS MAKE HIM CRY
    THERE WAS NO ROOM IN HEAVEN FOR SOULS CHRIST AND SAINT PETER MADE HEAVEN BIGGER FOR SOULS TO LIVE AND HAVE A BEAUTIFUL ETERNAL LIFE
    WITHOUT THEM THERE WOULD BE JUST STILL ZUES AND HIS FORSAKEN CHILDREN
    AND IT IS NOT THAT WAY ANYMORE
    WHY ARE WE STILL FIGHTING
    IT IS TIME FOR PEACE IT IS TIME FOR LOVE
    IT IS NOT A TIME TO BLAME LESSERS OF YOU
    IT IS A TIME TO FORGIVE AND FORGET
    GOD LOVE THE WORLD

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 18, 2013 @ 7:21 pm

  586. HOW TO SAY
    EVENTHOUGH I SAID I THOUGHT I WAS GAY IT IS WHAT OTHERS EXSPECTED ME TO BELIEVE I WAS SEVENTEEN
    THEN MY X GIRLFRIEND FOLLOWED ME AND SAINT I WANTED TO BE LIKE MOSES AND HAVE MANY WIVES
    AND I HAVE NEVER WANTED ANY SUCH THING
    SHE A DEMON DRUG ME TO HELL AND TRIED TO FEED ME TO LUCIFER
    TWENTY ONE YEARS OLD THREE YEARS CELEBRANT SHE HAD SEX WITH MY BEST FRIEND GOT PREGNANT AND TOLD HER FAMILY SHE WAS PREGNANT FOR ME AND THAT I RAPED HER
    I DONT KNOW WHAT JASON DID HER
    BUT I KNOW I WAS LOCKED UP FOR MY RELIGIOUS BELIEFS AND I WAS RAPED IN PRISON AND NONE OF IT IS ON MY RECORD AND TODAY SEVENTEEN YEARS LATER SHE IS TRYING TO SAY THE SAME THING
    I AM THIRTY FIVE NOW AND I HAVE NEVER HAD ONE THOUSAND DOLLARS OT MY NAME IN MY LIFE
    I LIVE IN POVERTY AND I AM A SAINT JUST AS MY ANCESTORS ARE
    I FELL IN LOVE WITH SHERIE AND SHE WENT TO SHERIE BEHIND MY BACK AND TOLD HER I WAS GAY AND TOLD HER THAT I RAPED THESE TOLD HER I DID ALL THESE THINGS THAT I NEVER DONE
    AND SHERIE DOUBTED ME
    AND SHE THE DEMON CAME INTO MY HOUSE AND POISONED ME WITH EXSTICY LAST NIGHT
    AND I DONT KNWO HOW TO STOP IT
    SHE IS THE DEMONTICUS SHE IS THE FIRST DEMON THE SOURCE OF THE CELTICS SHE IS THE ONE WHO POISONED ADAM AND EVE
    AND I DONT KNOW HOW TO STOP HER
    ONLY TRUE LOVES FIRST KISS
    ONLY TRUE LOVES FRIST KISS CAN STOP THE SOURCE FROM POSSESSIONS
    I AM LOST I LOVE SHERIE
    AND I AM A THIRTY FIVE YEAR OLD VIRGIN
    I DONT COUNT THE TIMES I WAS RAPED
    SAY I KNWO WHAT IT FEELS LIKE
    I KNOW I WAS RAPED
    AND I KNOW IN GODS EYES I AM A VIRGIN
    A MAN OF LETTERS
    THE SCRIBE
    THE PERSICUTED PROPHET
    CHRIST IS MY BROTHER
    CHRIST IS ON EARTH CHRIST IS A PIECE OF ALL OF US
    CHRIST WALKS THE EARTH

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 18, 2013 @ 7:52 pm

  587. I DID NOT UNDERSTAND WHEN I WAS YOUNG WHAT RAPE WAS MUCH LESS TO RAPE A MAN
    EVERYONE ALWAYS TALKS ABOUT WOMEN BEING ABUSED
    I NEVER HIT ANYONE IN MY WHOLE LIFE NEVER GOT INTO FIGHTS WITH BULLIES
    BULLIES BEAT ME TO THE GROUND AND I GOT UP AND WLAKED BLOODY
    I DID NOT UNDERSTAND A WOMAN COULD RAPE A MAN
    I WAS A BOY
    THREE YEARS CELEBRANT THEY PUT ME IN A CELL WITH A RAPEST AND GAVE ME MEDICINE THAT MADE ME UNCONSCIENCE AND SHE WAS A NURSE IN THE PRISON
    SHE WAS THE OEN GIVEN ME THE MEDICINE MEDCINE THAT I SHOULD HAVE NEVER HAD
    MEDICINE THEY GIVE TO VIOLENT PEOPLE
    NOT ME
    I HAVE ALWASY LIVED BY THE ANGELS
    THE HIGHEST LAW IN HEAVEN IS NEVER TO STRIKE ANOTHER
    AND I HAVE NEVER BUT SHE SAID I WAS VIOLENT AND I WAS NOT
    I WAS RAPED AND PERSICUTED FOR MY RELIGIOUS BELIEFS
    BUT NO I DID NOT SUE
    I DID NOT WANT MY SHERIFF TO LOOSE HIS JOB BECAUSE SHE WOULD HAVE PUT ONE OF HER FAMILY MEMBERS IN HIS PLACE
    NO I DID NOT SUE THE GOVERNMENT
    BECAUSE EVERYTIME A PERSON WINS A CASE AGIANST THE GOVERNMENT THE DEFICIT RISES
    I AM I AM
    CULLY JOSEPH BOURG
    AND I AM PERSICUTED AND I DONT KNOW WHY
    WHY DID MY FRIENDS WHY DID MY FAMILY WHY DID MY FAMILY LET THIS HAPPEN LET THESE THREE WOMEN WALK ALL OVER ME
    I NEVER HAD A CHANCE AND ALL I EVER WANTED WAS TO MAKE A DIFFERENCE IN THE WORLD
    I HAD MEDICAL REASONS TO GET OUT THE MILITARY
    THE MILITARY DOCTOR AT THE MEPS IN NEW ORLEANS TOLD ME BEFORE I LEFT TO SAINT LOUIS
    HE TOLD ME YOU HAVE DEFROMITIES IN YOUR LEGS AND IN YOU SKULL YOU WILL NEVER MAKE IT THROUGH BUT I AM GOING TO SEND YOU ANYWAY GO AS FAR AS YOU CAN GO BUT YOUR NEVER GOING TO MAKE IT THROUGH PHYSICAL TRAINING
    I DIED AND WENT TO PURGITORY OF HELL I WAS BEFORE HELLS GATES AND THE ARCH ANGEL MICHEAL SAVED MY LIFE
    OCTTUNATAVIOUS
    AND JACOBS LADDER APPEARED AND I STARTED CLIMBING
    I WOKE UP CHOKING ON MY OWN BLOOD WITH MY OWN CRAP ALL OVER ME
    I HAVE RAPED AS A CHILD BECAUSE EVERYONE THINKS MY FAMILY IS RICH BECAUSE OF MY NAME
    GIVE ME A BRAKE
    ALL I EVER WANTED WAS TRUE LOVE FROM A WOMAN
    A TRUE WOMAN A WOMAN THAT REALLY LOVES ME NOT FOR WHAT I CAN GIVE HER BUT FOR ME WHO I AM
    WHAT I AM WHAT I CAN DO IS NOTHING TO WHAT GOD LOVE IS
    GODS LOVE IS SO GREAT
    I KNWO I WAS FORGIVEN FOR MY MISTAKES
    IT IS NOT A TIME FOR WAR
    WAR IS AN EVIL SPIRIT
    IT IS A TIME TO FORGIVE AND FORGET
    IT IS A TIME FOR PEACE
    GOD LOVE YOU ALL
    I WISH MY LONG LOST BROTHERS WOULD CONTACT ME
    BUT SOMETHING SAYS THEY WONT OR THEIR PRODUCERS SAYS THEY CANT
    HAS THAT EVER STOPPED A RIGHTOUS MAN
    IT IS A TIME FOR PEACE

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 18, 2013 @ 8:11 pm

  588. THEY SAID
    YOU WANT A STORY
    IT WAS MY TWENTY FIRST BIRTHDAY I WAS BORN THREE DAYS BEFORE HOLLOWEEN
    THE SHERIFF WAS NOT SHERIFF YET I CAME HOME OT GET SOME BIRTHDAY MONEY FROM MY PARENTS AND THIS MAN WAS WAITING IN MY PARENTS HOUSE HE DID NOT TELL ME HIS NAME HE DID NOT TELL ME HE WAS AN OFFICER HE DID NOT READ ME NO RIGHTS
    HE SID HEY SON YOU WANT TO COME TAKE A RIDE WITH ME I SAID SURE I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO A SURPRISE BIRTHDAY PARTY
    I WAS THREE YEARS CELEBRANT I WILL NEVER FORGET HE DROVE ME TO A CELL HE DROVE ME TO THE PRISON WE DID NOT SAY MUCH WORDS
    I DID NOT KNOW WHO HE WAS I DID NOT KNOW HIS NAME I DID NOT KNOW HE WAS AN OFFICER I TRIED TO TELL HIM I HAD BEEN IN THE ARMY BEFORE I TRIED TO TELL HIM I WAS NOT LIKE MY LITTLE COUSIN WHEN WE GOT TO THE FRONT DOOR OF THE PRISON
    HE DID NOT READ ME NO MARANDA RIGHTS AND I HAD NO IDEA WHAT I WAS ARRESTED FOR HE TOLD MY PARENTS HE WOULD HOLD ME FOR A WHILE TO DRY ME OUT
    BUT IT WAS NOT GROUNDS FOR AN ARREST THE FIRST TIME THE TIME THAT ALL MATTERED I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO A SURPRISE BIRTHDAY PARTY I STAYED IN A HOLDING CELL TWO WEEK TO TERMS OVER THEY DID NOT SEND ME BEFORE THE JUDGE AND THEY DID NOT SEND ME TO THE BACK WHERE ALL THE OTHER PRISONORS GO AND I HAD NO IDEA WHY I WAS THERE WHAT I DID WRONG I WAS DOING PUSH UPS ON THE BUNK BEDS AND I SLIPPED AND HIT MY TEETH ON THE IRON BED AND A TOOTH POPPED OUT
    I GOT A PERMANT SCAR FOR LIFE FOR A CRIME I DID NOT COMMIT
    AND I LOVE MY SHERIFF HE WAS NOT SHERIFF THEM BUT SHE THE DEMON GOT COUSINS THAT ARE OFFICERS AND SHE TRIED TO PUT ONE OF HERS IN THE PLACE OF HIM
    SOMETIMES I THINK THIS MAN SAVED MY LIFE
    SIX MONTHS LATER I WAS ARRESTED AGIAN I REALLY DONT REMEMBER WHAT FOR I THINK SHE TOLD THEM I DID SOMETHING TO HER AND NO ONE EVER LISTENED TO ME
    I HAD NO KISSED A WOMAN IN OVER THREE AND A HALF YEARS MUCH LESS BUT THEY HELD ME FOR TWO MONTHS AND I WAS RAPED BY A RAPEST THAT WAS ON HIS WAY TO ANGOLA I THOUGHT MY CELLMATE WAS GOING TO KILL ME THEY FEED ME MEDICINE I WAS ALERGIC TO AND IT MADE ME UNCONSCIENCE AND THE MAN TOOK ME IN MY SLEEP THE DAY BEFORE HE LEFT FOR ANGOLA THE FEDERAL PRISON
    I HAVE BEEN WAITING FOR TRUE LOVE FOR SEVENTEEN YEARS AND SOMETIMES I THINK I WILL BE WAITING FOREVER
    I KNOW I DID NOTHING WRONG TO DO WHAT THEY DID TO ME
    I KNOW I HAVE NEVER COMMITTED A FELONY IN MY LIFE
    AND IF PEOPLE DONT LOVE ME
    I DONT KNOW HOW THEY COULD LOVE GOD
    I HAV ENEVER HURT ANYONE IN MY LIFE
    AND ALL THOSE LIERS WHO SAID I WAS AN ARSON IN HIGHSCHOOL THEY ALL CAN GO SUCK EGGS

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 18, 2013 @ 9:04 pm

  589. ALL I WANT FOR CHRISTMAS IS MY TWO FRONT TEETH
    ALL I WANT FOR CHRISTMAS IS MY TWO FRONT TEETH
    I LOVE MY SHERIFF MORE THAN ANYONE IN THIS TOWN CITY WHATEVER HE IS THE BEST MAN IN THE TOWN NEXT TO MY OWN FATHER AND ALL THE RUNNERS UPS ARE DIRTY
    I MEAN DIRTY

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 18, 2013 @ 9:13 pm

  590. SO MANY PEOPLE DIEING IN MY LIFE
    ALL THE THINGS I COULD EVER WANT
    TRUE I LOVE SHERIE
    BUT IF I COULD TAKE MY DADDY DUCK HUNTING IN OUR OLD PLACE HOG ISLAND WE HAD A CAMP THAT WAS LIKE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON AND WHEN IT BURNED DOWN WE HAD A TWO STORY HOUSE BOAT
    I JUST WISH I COULD GIVE MY FATHER WHAT HE GAVE ME I WISH I COULD TAKE HIM DUCK HUNTING

    Comment by CULLY JOSEPH BOURG — October 18, 2013 @ 11:08 pm

  591. Great blog you have here but I was wondering if you knew of any
    message boards that cover the same topics discussed in this article?
    I’d really like to be a part of group where I can get feed-back from other knowledgeable people that share the same interest.
    If you have any recommendations, please let me know.

    Many thanks!

    Comment by best job romania bucuresti — October 31, 2013 @ 3:39 pm

  592. Hiya very cool web site!! Man .. Beautiful .. Superb ..I will
    bookmark your website andd take the feeds also? I am satisfied to seekk out numerous helpful info here within thee post, we want work
    out more techniques on this regard, thanks for sharing.
    . . . . .

    Comment by otthon vĂ©gezheto munka bedolgozás — November 16, 2013 @ 11:47 am

  593. Hello fantastic website! Does running a blog similar to this
    take a massive amount work? I’ve virtually no knowledge of computer programming however
    I had been hoping to start my own blog in the near future.

    Anyway, should you have any suggestions or techniques for new blog owners
    please share. I understand this is off topic but I just had to ask.
    Thanks!

    Comment by Deer Hunter 2014 — December 14, 2013 @ 2:11 pm

  594. Hi mr.ackles…I just wanted to say youre a perfect actor specialy in SUPERNATURAL!!I like your personality…you are a good man…I wish the best for you and your family specialy your beautiful daughter…
    Thanks!!

    Comment by mahsa — December 14, 2013 @ 2:35 pm

  595. holy mother fucker that was awsome. S09 E01-09.
    I hope you have a very long and successful careerer my man.
    If your ever in the uk and need a tour guide i’m your man.
    awsome

    Comment by Angus — December 21, 2013 @ 3:42 pm

  596. I loved as much as you will receive carried out
    right here. The sketch is tasteful, your authored material stylish.
    nonetheless, you command get got an edginess over that
    you wish be delivering the following. unwell unquestionably
    come further formerly again since exactly the same nearly a lot often inside case you shield this
    hike.

    Comment by femjoy — April 22, 2014 @ 7:27 pm

  597. There is certainly a great deal to learn about this topic.
    I love all of the points you made.

    Comment by skincare — April 26, 2014 @ 10:24 am

  598. I know this website provides quality dependent content and other stuff, is there any other website which gives these kinds of information in quality?

    Comment by how to stop snoring — April 27, 2014 @ 2:26 pm

  599. I think the admin of this web page is truly working hard in support of his web page, as here every stuff is quality based material.

    Comment by makemoneyontheinternet.com — May 26, 2014 @ 6:46 pm

RSS feed for comments on this post. TrackBack URL

Leave a comment

Photo Gallery


Link to Us




Affiliates

Supernatural at Buddy TV





For even more affiliates, click here!